The CBB
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/

Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/viewtopic.php?f=14&t=6508
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Aug 30, 2009 6:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Inside the Admin block Hilda and Nell met up with Daisy Venables and the Psychiatrist Glenn Boyce,

“Ruth sent us across,” Daisy said quickly, “she said there had been some developments?”

“You could say that,” Nell said drily, “Madge has only smacked Hilda across the face.”

“She’s what?” Daisy turned to Hilda in astonishment, Hilda nodded,

“Quite correct,” she said, indicating her left cheek, “and she also said a number of things that I think could be significant.” Between them Hilda and Nell filled in Daisy and her companion as to exactly what had happened, at the end Glenn Boyce nodded,

“It seems you were correct, Miss Annersley,” he began.

“Hilda,” said Hilda.

Boyce nodded, “Hilda then, you were correct about the fact that returning to the School environment seems to be the key. From all I have observed over the last few weeks, Madge would never have behaved like this elsewhere.”

“Madge never behaved like this in the past either,” Nell put in, “so why should she be acting so out of character now?”

“It depends upon what she’s reacting to,” Glenn put in gently, “for the vast majority of people with mental health problems how they are reacting is perfectly logical – for how they perceive a certain set of circumstances.”

Hilda frowned, “I’m not sure Madge has a mental problem,” she began, “she’s not like Janet McRae,” Nell nodded in agreement,

“Yes, it’s not that bad,” she said quickly.

Glenn smiled, “Ladies, it’s estimated that one in four people will have a mental ill-health problem at some time in their lives. There’s no stigma attached to it – any more than if you have an illness affecting your heart.”

Hilda and Nell looked at each other with some chagrin, “Different times, Hilda,” Nell said with a smile.

“Indeed,” Hilda looked across at the two physicians, “our apologies, Glenn,” she said, “it is sometimes difficult to adapt to the changes in attitudes and to appreciate that some of the views held by us were...are insensitive.”

Boyce raised an eyebrow, “If I’d been catapulted forwards in time some fifty or sixty years I would be extremely happy if I had been able to adapt as well as most of you have,” he said, “when Daisy first told me your story I was extremely surprised to discover there were not large numbers of people requiring therapy.”

“And how long did it take Daisy to convince you that she didn't need it?” Nell asked with a grin.

Glenn laughed, “Some hours, let me tell you,” he took a deep breath then continued, “now, back to business. Hilda, it seems that your idea about Madge being seen here at the School has been proven correct. From all you have told me she is definitely reacting very differently to when we spoke at her house.”

“Are you going to speak to her now, Glenn?”

“Yes I am, I need to see her when she is exhibiting these symptoms, otherwise she will never be able to admit to them.”

“Then perhaps we should leave you to it,” Hilda began then stopped as the Psychiatrist shook his head,

“No, I think you should come in as well, at least to begin with. Madge Russell seems to be focusing a great deal of her anger and animosity toward the two of you – perhaps we can discover why if she sees you are still here.”

“Very well,” Hilda replied, “we'll sit at the back.”

“And let us know as soon as you want us to leave, Glenn,” Nell put in, “if Madge needs your sort of help she should be given some privacy for it.”
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Aug 30, 2009 6:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Fingers crossed they can find the 'trigger' for Madge's behaviour.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  keren [ Sun Aug 30, 2009 6:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Happy to see this back.
Hope you had a nice visit.
Author:  MHE [ Sun Aug 30, 2009 6:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
MaryR wrote:
Fingers crossed they can find the 'trigger' for Madge's behaviour.


Quite! It'll be interesting to see what the 'trigger' is.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Sugar [ Sun Aug 30, 2009 8:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Thanks Lesley. Welcome back!
Author:  abbeybufo [ Sun Aug 30, 2009 8:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Thanks Lesley - good to see this back - trust you've had a pleasant break with your family :D
Author:  jmc [ Sun Aug 30, 2009 9:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Welcome back Lesley. Hope you had good holiday. Very interesting and looking forward to seeing how Madge reacts to Glenn.
Love that Hilda is still thinking of Madge though when she says she will need some privacy.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Aug 30, 2009 9:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Hope they find the trigger for Madge's behaviour. Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Aug 31, 2009 9:04 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Welcome back Lesley. Am curious as to what the triggers are
Author:  JB [ Mon Aug 31, 2009 11:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Welcome back, Lesley. Hope you had a lovely holiday.

I'm relieved you didn't get the job as Rosalie's assistant - I don't think it would have left you much time to write. :D
Author:  Jennie [ Mon Aug 31, 2009 1:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
Many thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 01, 2009 12:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II
In the State Prison Butcher was enjoying her one hour of exercise for the day. She was not, however, alone in the Solitary exercise yard; as the Solitary Wing was full the inmates took their exercise periods in two sections, not only allowing all inmates time for their hour out of their cells, but also allowing a time each day for the inmates to get some 'association' with other inmates. Although a fairly recent innovation, having only been introduced by Shaw since her elevation to Governor, it was one that Butcher had considered to be a good one. At least she had, until today.

Butcher had been aware that the Solitary Wing was awaiting three inmates; even before her chat with Mrs Francis she had known that the three American fugitives would end up in this prison, 'her' prison. She had even heard them arrive – the Solitary cells were supposed to be sound-proofed but noise did enter them, if you knew where to listen. Butcher had both heard and felt the main door leading to the rest of the prison being opened – there was a slight change in air pressure as the antiquated air-conditioning system in the Wing suddenly had to struggle with the influx of air from the rest of the building. She had also heard the footsteps as a number of people had suddenly entered the Wing. To begin with she had not recognised why the footsteps sounded 'strange' but had suddenly realised that the three would all be wearing leg irons. Butcher sighed, she fully intended to keep her promise to Mrs Francis, the Americans would not be attacked, but that didn't mean she had to li...”

“They tell me you're Butcher,” a voice with a noticeable American accent interrupted her train of thought.

Butcher turned to look at the speaker, a tall, muscular woman, some years younger than her, stood only a few feet from her. She shrugged, “They're right,” she said slowly, “so?”

“So, you're the Boss, ain't ya? Boss of the prison?”

“If you like,” Butcher replied, her expression neutral.

“I'm Caffrey, Letitia Caffrey,” the woman replied, “me, my sister Latoya and our friend Ashley have just arrived here.”

“I know, we've been expecting you,” Butcher's voice remained calm, Caffrey seemed a little uneasy,

“Yeah, well, thought I'd say 'hi' – wondered if you wanted a few more people in your firm?”

“I thought you were only here short-term? Until they sorted out the extradition with the States?”

“Well, yeah, but,” a grin, “a lot can happen before that, right? Wanna make sure we suck up to the right people, make sure we're in sweet here. You never know, we could be here for a long time. And don't worry, I mean we can all take care of ourselves, you know?”

“Take care of yourselves?” Butcher's voice was quiet.

“Yeah, shooters, knives, fists, anything – hey we got to stick together right? You and me, we're in for the same stuff, armed robbery and murder, right?”

There was a long silence during which Butcher struggled to retain her anger, eventually she was successful, “I didn't kill no kids.”

Caffrey looked puzzled, “They were just rubes, trailer trash, what the Hell do they matter? It's not as if they'd be missed, not as if they'd amount to anything. Hell I was probably putting them out of their misery.”

Butcher nodded, her eyes dark with anger; she looked across at the Prison Officer on guard, she was near the door into Solitary talking with one of the other inmates. A glance up toward the nearest watch tower assured her that the Officer there was busy watching the Main Gate where a number of Visitors were being escorted into the prison. She looked across at Caffrey,

“Putting them out of their misery?” she repeated then, before Caffrey had a chance to respond, Butcher had moved forward and with her hand held with fingers braced, she had stabbed up into the centre of Caffrey's abdomen, just below the breast bone. Caffrey went white and would have fallen but for Butcher's arm around her shoulders, “Oh no you don't, Caffrey,” Butcher hissed, “you stay on your feet. We don't want the screws interfering, do we? You collapse and I'll break your arm.”

Caffrey drew in deep breaths and forced herself to reply, “You're crazy, you're crazy you b*tch, you wait I'll get you, I'll...”

“You'll do nothing, Caffrey,” Butcher returned, “because you're not in my league – and even if you were you'd get nowhere.”

“Three against one, you sure Butcher?” Caffrey hissed.

Butcher laughed, “Three against one? I don't think so – there are more than two hundred and forty women in here, Caffrey- and you killed two kids.”

Across the yard the Officer on duty looked over at where Butcher and Caffrey stood and frowned; Amanda Blanchford had just joined her and caught the change of expression, “A problem, Helen?”

Helen Thomas, recently transferred in to the Women's State Prison, shook her head, “Look over there,” she said, pointing toward where Butcher and Caffrey were together, “best of friends, aren't they? Thick as thieves? From all I've heard from all of you I expected better from Butcher,” she make an exclamation of disgust then turned away. Blanchford continued looking over at the two convicts; her more experienced eye picking up slight nuances missed by her colleague, she smiled slightly, remembering Pat Francis' visit that morning,

“Somehow I don't think Butcher's being very friendly,” she whispered to herself, she then moved on to her normal duties.

Caffrey attempted to fight against Butcher's restraining arm then hissed in pain as Butcher's fingers found a pressure point on the top of her shoulder, “Hurts, doesn't it?” Butcher whispered, “and the beauty is that it leaves no mark, no bruise, nothing to prove you've been assaulted. And don't worry – it doesn't hurt me, to keep applying it, I mean. Though it can cause serious problems for the victim, so I'm told.”

“What do you want, you b*tch,” Caffrey spat out, “you want to fight? The real thing? No problem, I'll oblige.”

Butcher shook her head, “Oh no, that's not going to happen,” she said, her voice still quiet and, because of that, far more menacing, “you won't get a fight or an assault, you won't be touched by any of the women in here. I know what your game is – get yourself assaulted and your brief can slap a lawsuit on the State of Victoria, delay indefinitely your trip back to the States. Well I don't give a sh*t about the State of Victoria but there are certain people I do care about so, because of one of them, I'm not going to do anything that will prevent you from being sent back to rot in an American jail for the rest of your life.”

“I could be here for months, years even,” Caffrey snarled, “your hold on everyone that good?”

Butcher nodded, “Yes,” she said simply, “but don't think you can just relax and enjoy yourselves, Caffrey, you and the other two are not going to like it here.”

“What do you mean?”

“You won't be touched, I've already spread the word. But I said nothing about your belongings, your cell, your food. Don't expect to hang on to anything in here – bunch of thieves in here, you know? And as for your food...well, I should warn you, some of the women have some disgusting habits – spitting in the food, and worse. You'll probably lose some weight because you won't really want to eat much. Oh and er,” Butcher paused and now she smiled, it was not a pleasant smile, “I control the supply of all drugs and booze in this place – no one will sell you anything. As far as I'm concerned you, your sister and your mate are scum, you're the stuff I'd wipe off my boot after walking through manure. The sooner you p*ss off back to the States the better.”
Author:  keren [ Tue Sep 01, 2009 1:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Butcher is Butcher.

and I bet the Lesley will pick up all the other plot lines before she goes back to Madge!
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 01, 2009 2:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Keren said
Quote:
and I bet the Lesley will pick up all the other plot lines before she goes back to Madge!


what else can we expect of Lesley? It will be good to see some of the other threads moved on.
Author:  Pat [ Tue Sep 01, 2009 6:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Nice one Butcher! I bet those women wish that they had been beaten up by the end!
Author:  Sugar [ Tue Sep 01, 2009 7:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Yup making sure they get the message loud and clear. Ta Lesley
Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 01, 2009 9:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
:shock: Really would not like to get on the wrong side of Butcher - good for her!

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Tara [ Tue Sep 01, 2009 9:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Ouch, I missed the last post. Very glad that they are going to find out Madge's 'trigger' and dying to know what it is. Also touched that Nell and Hilda are still treating Madge with such sensitivity, despite all, and it's interesting to see their attitudes to mental health changing.

And now there's Butcher ... I can understand her revulsion at being counted in the same company as the new inmates and, being Butcher, she never hesitates to show who's boss. She clearly has the newcomers well sussed out and knows exactly how their minds are working. It sounds as if their stay might be less than pleasant!

Thanks, Lesley, good to have you back.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Wed Sep 02, 2009 12:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
I wondered how Butcher would handle this ... just hope it's not too much more problematic than she expects....

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  Cath V-P [ Wed Sep 02, 2009 1:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Butcher is well aware of how this particular game is played.... Hopefully Caffrey and her colleagues will keep their heads down, but somehow I don't think it's going to be that straightforward.

And I wonder how Madge will react to Glenn?

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  Jennie [ Wed Sep 02, 2009 12:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Well, the cheek of those Americans, thinking they can walk into Butcher's prison and live the life of Riley.

They don't know Butcher at all. And to think they called those children trailer trash.

Butcher may be a violent, vicious killer, but she's an honest one, and she'd never stoop to killing children, or to believing that other people are worth less than she is.

Hope you all ahd a good holiday, Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Sep 03, 2009 6:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Ouch! I'm afraid I read this while cringing inside. :roll:

Glad the experienced guard could work out what was going on.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Sat Sep 05, 2009 8:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Wonder what they are going to try depsite Butcher's warnings. I can't see them surrendering peacefully.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 2:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/09 Page 1
Sorry about the time taken to update - this was very difficult to write.

Hilda and Nell could hear voices inside the Headmistress' Study as they slowly opened the door. They had waited a few minutes, guided by Glenn Boyce who advised that he and Daisy would enter first then, after a minute or so, the two should enter. Hilda quickly looked round and saw that Jem Russell had taken possession of the Head's chair and had Madge sitting on his lap, his arms wrapped tightly around her. She was talking,

“I know it seems strange, Jem, but I promise you I'm doing this for the very best of intentions.”

“Madge you hit Hilda around the face, you would have hit her a second time had Nell not stopped you. I'm sorry love, but that's not the actions of the Madge I know and love,” Jem spoke with great intensity, forcing Madge to concentrate solely on him.

“It will be alright, Jem,” Madge said softly, “you'll see, it will all be fine once...”

“Once what, Madge?” Joey put in, “you've kept hinting at something, but what?”

“I can't tell you, Joey-Baba, not yet, I promise I will when I can.”

“That's not good enough, Madge,” Joey replied quickly, “and what's with the old nickname – you've not called me that since I was a child.”

“It's all related, Joey,” Madge looked across, her dark eyes boring into Joey's with a desperate intensity, “you just have to trust me a little longer. I...” Madge paused and seemed to bristle with anger, “What are they doing here? Tell them to go away, Jem, make them go!” she pointed toward the Study door through which Hilda and Nell had just entered.

“Madge stop this,” Joey's voice was reproachful, her throat choked up with unshed tears at seeing her sister like this, “Hilda and Nell are our friends, they are our closest friends and have been for more years than I can remember. They saved your life last year – if it hadn't been for them you would have died. Why are you acting like this?”

Madge looked across at her younger sister, “Oh Joey, it has to be like this, don't you understand?”

Joey shook her head, “No Madge,” she said, “I don't, explain it to me.”

Madge bit her lip, “I can't, Joey, not yet. When it's over, when it's complete, then I can tell you – but if I say anything before you'll think I've gone crazy. I haven't, I promise – and when this works you'll forgive me for all of this.”

“No Madge, I won't – and as for thinking you were crazy? At the moment that's exactly what I'm thinking.”

There was a slight movement and Glenn Boyce stepped forward, “Madge, I know Daisy told you I was a doctor – did she tell you I was a psychiatrist?”

Madge shook her head, “No, I'm not crazy, I tell you, I...” she stopped as Glen lifted a hand,

“Madge, I am the only one in this room that can give someone a diagnosis of 'crazy' – and I would very much like to hear your reasons for why you think that term does not apply to you.”

“But I...”

“Before you say anything I should tell you that Daisy has told me all about your origins,” Glenn smiled, “it took quite some time to convince me but, eventually, I came to see that she was telling me the truth. I know everything so you should have no fear that I will immediately think you are mentally unwell because you speak of being in a different world, a world that was invented by a woman some ninety years ago.”

Daisy stepped forward to stand beside Glenn, “Listen to him, Madge,” she said urgently, “he's an expert in his field and he'll be able to work through everything and tell you, and us, whether your behaviour is rational,” she paused then, with a faint flush added, “Glenn and I are getting married in a couple of months – we want you to be at the wedding.”

Madge looked at her husband and Jem nodded, “You need to do this, Madge,” he said gently, “there's obviously something wrong – perhaps Glenn can help.”

Madge bit her lip then, whispering, she spoke, “I've only got to keep going for a little longer, you know?”

“Keep going?” Glenn Boyce's response was quiet and gave the impression that he and Madge were alone in the room. Madge seemed to sense this too, she nodded quickly,

“Yes, it's going to work, it has to.”

“What has to work?”

“Why to get my brother back,” Madge said quietly.

“Your brother?” Glenn asked quickly, Daisy Venables leant forwards and spoke to him quickly, he nodded and continued, “but I understand that your brother died tragically last year, a heart attack wasn't it?”

“Yes, yes,” Madge said with some impatience, “but she can bring him back. She's done it before, brought people back from the dead, you know? Joey was given up for dead by everyone after she fell into the ice – but she changed the story, brought her back to life again. And Jack Maynard and my daughter, Josette. She does it all the time – no one dies, not among the main characters, not in my family and friends.”

“Who are you talking about, Madge?” the words did not come from Glenn Boyce; instead the low tones of Hilda Annersley voiced the question all in the room wanted to hear. Hilda was leaning forwards, intent on hearing the answer. Madge looked across and frowned,

“Why EBD of course,” she said with certainty.

“No Madge, the Author is dead,” Joey reached across to hold her sister's hand, “she died thirty-eight years ago.”

“I know that,” Madge retorted quickly, “I'm not talking about her, she couldn't influence things in this world, could she? I speaking of the EBD in our world – the one we all escaped from.”

At the worlds Hilda's face went white and she took some quick deep breaths, Nell, seeing this, moved her chair closer to her friend and flung an arm around Hilda's shoulders, she looked over at Madge, “Now you're talking rubbish, Madge,” she said fiercely, “EBD is trapped in limbo, trapped for all time, there's no way she could get into this world or influence anything in this world. Never.”

“That's what I used to think, Nell,” Madge replied, “but I now know different. I realised it last year, when I was trying to help my sister-in-law, Mollie, come to terms with Dick's death. We'd sit up late at night, talking. She told me all about how they had escaped from EBD's influence and I was telling her about what happened when all of us escaped. And it was then that I realised.”

“Realised what?” Jem Russell was as caught up in the story as everyone else.

“Why that Matey proved that EBD has influence in this world.”

“Matey?” The exclamation came from a number of different sources but Hilda continued, “No Madge, Gwynneth Lloyd is dead, she died in Nepal, Jeanne de Lachenais saw her die.”

“I know that, I'm not talking about her,” Madge said impatiently, “I'm talking about how she escaped from the fictional world in the first place. Don't you remember, Joey? She said that the reason she had managed to get across the barrier was because of EBD, that as she was loyal to her the barrier allowed her to pass through when it wouldn't allow anyone else – wouldn't allow the rest of you because you were all loyal to the original author. We had to drag you through and even that didn't work for Hilda – because the Author had made too many changes to her.”

“So what does this have to do with how you've been acting recently?” Glenn posed the question, deciding to leave the questions raised by Madge's explanation until later.

“Don't you see?” Madge replied, “if she could allow Matey through the barrier she can influence things in this world. And if I could give her back the Chalet School, the original one, then she would allow Dick to live again.”
Author:  JB [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 2:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
That was well worth the wait, Lesley.

What a logical explanation. Poor Madge.
Author:  Jennie [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 2:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
Poor deluded Madge. Perhaps now she will get the treatment she desperately needs.
Author:  shazwales [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 3:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
Thank you Lesley,i wasn't expecting that!
Author:  Pat [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 4:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
That's what I was afraid she'd say. I couldn't think of any other reason for her behaviour. Hope that it's just her delusion, and that it's not true. But then, knowing Lesley....!
Author:  Liane [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 5:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
:shock: I was afraid of that. Hope she's not got too far with the whole thing.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Ruth B [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 8:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
Oh, Madge!

So obvious but so irrational.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 8:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
Oh dear, poor Madge - but I hope she is deluded, cos if not :shock: .

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Nightwing [ Sun Sep 06, 2009 8:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
Whether or not Madge is deluded, this is not the path that a normal Madge would take - I hope Glenn is able to help her :(
Author:  Cath V-P [ Mon Sep 07, 2009 3:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
I can see the logical reasoning here, but it's based on the delusion that this would be right for everyone, and of course it's not.... :( Poor Madge...
And Hilda must feel dreadful, having to hear all that and revisit that dreadful experience - at least Nell was there for her.

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Mon Sep 07, 2009 8:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
Poor Madge. :( I can see why this was hard to write and it was well worth the wait. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Sugar [ Mon Sep 07, 2009 2:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
Intriguing
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Sep 07, 2009 7:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
I was expecting something like that. Poor Madge! And poor Hilda! After everything she went through with EBD.

Thanks Lesley, that would have been hard to write
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 08, 2009 9:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/09 Page 2
“No Madge, no,” Hilda said quickly, disregarding Glenn Boyce's earlier advice and moving so that she was standing next to the Head's chair. “No,” she repeated, “you must not think that, it's not true.”

Madge glared up at the woman beside her, “What would you know about it, Hilda? It's all your fault anyway - you're the reason why I had to come back here to Australia. If you and Nell had done what I asked in the first place we could have set up a new Chalet School in England from scratch. Ensured that the school was exactly like the original from the beginning. That's why it's taking so long, don't you see? That's why I've had to be more and more ruthless, to get her to realise...”

“No Madge, you're wrong,” Hilda said firmly, “now of this I am absolutely certain. It'll be four years ago this August when the rest of the school escaped from EBD's clutches. Four years ago this August when I was suddenly left alone with her,” Hilda swallowed rapidly before continuing, “I saw her, as she entered my Study that first time. She wasn't sure what she would find, she didn't know if she would find anything – or anyone. I have never seen such fear etched onto someone's face. Then, when she saw that I was still there, that she was not alone, that fear turned to absolute relief and joy. She told me, any number of times while she was playing with me, torturing me, that had I not been there she would be forever trapped in an existence that was nothing short of Hell itself.”

While Hilda was speaking Nell had walked over to join her; Hilda reached across and placed a hand on her partner's shoulder, she took a deep breath, “Elinor did everything she possibly could to break me,” she said quietly, “and she succeeded. However it did take her some time. During all of those long terrible weeks, she never said anything about being able to influence the real world. Oh she would lie to me, tell me that she had found a way to reach in and bring someone back – but even while she said it I knew she was lying – after all, had she been able to influence this world then she would have done so immediately. If she could do as you believe, Madge, if she had the chance to affect whether a person lived or died in this world – don't you think she would have done so by now?”
Author:  Pat [ Tue Sep 08, 2009 9:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/09 Page 2
Good argument, but is Madge open to that sort of logic?
Author:  Cath V-P [ Wed Sep 09, 2009 12:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/09 Page 2
How very courageous and loving of Hilda to reveal that to Madge - and how hard it is for her to do so.... at least Nell is there to support her. But if Madge is as far away from reality as she appears to be, will she be able to hear her?

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Wed Sep 09, 2009 7:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/09 Page 2
I really hope that Madge is able to hear what Hilda has said but am not too optimistic. Poor Hilda to have to say all that and relive the nightmare of her time trapped with the author.
Author:  JB [ Wed Sep 09, 2009 8:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/09 Page 2
I am very much hoping that Hilda is right.
Author:  Jennie [ Wed Sep 09, 2009 1:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/09 Page 2
So am I. Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Sep 09, 2009 11:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/09 Page 2
Oh Hilda, this must be so hard for her talking about such a painful time that gave her nightmares for so long after :cry: Very glad Nell is there and hope they are able to get through to her
Author:  Tara [ Sat Sep 12, 2009 9:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/09 Page 2
Well, I've come back to a conundrum ... is this all in Madge's head or not??? Perhaps her desperate need has opened a channel for EBD ... She is so devastated by Dick's death that she wouldn't care at all what it did to anyone else involved if she could have him back - and he could be restored to her in the fictional world without having 'really' to come back to life ... or maybe Madge is just grief-crazed. I hope so, otherwise the implications for everyone else, especially Hilda, don't bear thinking about.

Thank you, Lesley, I can see why this section has been hard to write.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Sep 12, 2009 11:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/09 Page 2
“Y-you're lying,” Madge said, shaking her head in a desperate attempt to refute Hilda's words.

Hilda shook her head, her expression sad, “I wish I was, Madge, I truly wish that I was. I can't begin to imagine how much the loss of your twin has affected you. I do know how the loss of my other self would affect me – and if it is even close to that devastating then I can quite understand why you would try to do anything to bring him back.”

“As do I,” Nell said, her voice very gentle, “but consider this Madge, if what you are saying was true, if by re-building the original chalet school in her image could mean she would allow Dick to live once more – is that what you would want?”

“Yes, yes it would,” Madge replied.

“Even though that would mean that both you and he would then be beholden to evil, Madge?” Hilda's gentle question seemed to cut through Madge like a knife.

“EBD is not evil,” Madge said firmly, “she just wanted things to stay the same in her world – you can understand that, can't you?”

“Not when she was prepared to kill to achieve her aims,” Hilda replied just as firmly.

“What do you mean, kill? She didn't try to kill you.”

“Hilda isn't referring to herself,” Joey Maynard put in solemnly, “she's referring to Robin – don't you remember, Madge? EBD was willing to allow Robin to die, indeed thought she had died, to try to force Hilda and Nell to stop their resistance. That action was the one that finally showed me what I had been doing, in allowing myself to be seduced by her and her promises. You must believe us, Madge, this idea of yours is born of desperation. I know that you miss Dick, he was my brother too, but he is dead and there's only one that can bring the dead back to life – and He should not even be mentioned in the same breath as EBD.”

Madge looked wildly from one face to another, faces she had known and trusted, Joey, Hilda Nell, in desperation she turned to the one she trusted above all others, “Jem?”

Jem Russell heaved a big sigh and held his wife close, “Dick Bettany was more than just my brother-in-law,” he said quietly, “he was a close friend, one of the few outside the medical profession, that I was permitted to have. When we all transferred over to this world he was one of the first people I spoke to – I don't know if you can remember our first telephone bills, Madge? How high they were? Well a lot of that was Dick and myself talking – we'd chat late at night here – early morning for him. It was Dick who first suggested to me that I make a new profession for myself – persuaded me that I could do something other than 'doctoring',” Jem took a deep breath then continued, “When he died I was devastated, but the one thing I know is that if he were told about all of this, about what you, Madge, had done here, what hurt you had caused our friends, how you had damaged your school. Then he would refuse to return anyway.”

“But I did it for him,” Madge cried, no longer appearing to be a company executive, but instead resembling a child. Jem shook his head,

“The end does not justify the means, Madge, you know that.”

“But,” Madge paused and looked round at everyone else, without exception the faces were all showing deep sympathy mixed with resolution, she reached out to the nearest, Hilda, and gently ran a soft finger down Hilda's cheek, Hilda winced as the finger ran over the developing bruise but said nothing, Madge saw the slight movement, “sorry,” she said, moving her hand away, Hilda reached out to clasp that hand,

“Madge please believe us, your actions have caused a great deal of hardship to this school and would never have achieved the result you so desperately wanted.”

“Are you sure of that, Hilda?”

Hilda nodded, “I have never been so certain of anything in my life,” she replied.

“But if you and Nell had come back to England, opened a new Chalet School?”

“No Madge,” this time Nell replied, though her voice was just as firm, though also as gentle as Hilda's, “If EBD, if Elinor was able to influence this world in any way then neither Hilda nor I would be here talking to you. She tried to kill me, while we were in her world, she tortured Hilda, there's no way she would have failed to take revenge for escaping from her clutches.”

There was silence, Madge looked round at her sister and husband then, with tears starting to stream down her cheeks, she spoke again, “Oh God, what have I done?”
Author:  Chelsea [ Sun Sep 13, 2009 12:55 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
I'm starting to feel sorry for Madge here. I'm glad that she is believing them though.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Sun Sep 13, 2009 1:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
Well, if the united front of all the others finally convinces Madge that what she is doing is wrong-headed, to say the least, then it will be a huge step forward. And perhaps Jem used the one argument which would really clinch things when he pointed out that Dick wouldn't even want to come back if he knew the lengths she was going to in an effort to ensure that he would.

We can only feel sorry for her in her grief-crazed state, and it certainly helps to know that *that* is what has led to all her actions of the last few months, rather than anything more ominous physically, but it doesn't alter the fact that her actions were wrong. Perhaps now, as she starts to realise their enormity, she will be able to accept the help she needs to redress them - I hope.

Thank you Lesley - and for posting when those of us in another time zone would be the first to read this episode. :) :)
Author:  shazwales [ Sun Sep 13, 2009 5:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
Thank you Lesley,i know that
she's going to have a hard time rectifying the things she has done but at least now she's realised she was wrong,it's a start.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Sep 13, 2009 7:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
Thanks Lesley. I was very happy to come home from work and find this. Poor Madge. She has so much to make amends for and I fear it won't be that easy. Once things start going bad in a school it can take a long time to put them right again so she has a long road ahead of her. Luckily I believe that she is surrounded by a group of people who will bend over backwards to help her.
Author:  Liane [ Sun Sep 13, 2009 8:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
Poor Madge, what she's been doing is terrible but you can see why she's been doing it. Hopefully this hasn't paved the way for an EBD return. That would be fun to read though....

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Sep 13, 2009 3:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
I'm almost worried that Madge is coming to see what an idiot she's been too easily -- that there may be something more involved in her delusions -- though certainly rectifying things will be tough at best.

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Sun Sep 13, 2009 4:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
I'm with you on this, Kathy. It does all seem to have been too easy.

Thanks, Lesley. A very moving update.
Author:  Tara [ Sun Sep 13, 2009 11:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
And what has she done? Is she just talking about her attitude to the school/Hilda/Nell (though that's a big enough 'just', goodness knows)? What did she mean by saying earlier that things were almost ready? Has she been bringing EBD back in some way?

Ok, Lesley, it's finger-nail chewing time again. And I'm chewing. Down to my elbows.

Loved how very gentle Hilda and (even!) Nell were with Madge, and how their own closeness made them able to understand how she felt in being bereft of Dick.
Author:  Cath V-P [ Mon Sep 14, 2009 5:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
Everyone was so gentle with Madge even while they were adamant that what she had been doing was totally wrong and misguided, and that calm insistence seems to have got through to her (I may be wrong of course!) I do hope that there are no serious repercussions from what she has been doing - and that she will be able to try to put things right.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Sep 14, 2009 9:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update Early 13/09 Page 3
The question did not seem to require an answer, instead the rest of the inhabitants fell back slightly allowing Glenn Boyce to claim centre stage once more, he stepped forward slightly and touched Madge on her arm,

“Madge, will you allow me to help you, now?”

“Help me? How can you help me?” Madge was fighting against large sobs that threatened to engulf her, “You tell me that I’ve attacked my closest friends, tried to destroy my school, probably wrecked the business, and for what? For the delusion that someone could bring my brother back from the dead.”

“Yes, you have done all of that,” Glenn replied, his tone non-judgemental, “but I believe that the reason you did so was because of an underlying problem that has still not been resolved.”

“Problem, what problem?” the questioner was Jem Russell, still holding his wife tight in an effort to pass across his strength.

“The problem that Madge has not allowed herself to properly grieve,” Glenn replied, “any bereavement is a very difficult thing to get through – when it’s exacerbated by a ‘twin bond’ and guilt that you somehow didn’t do all that you should have to see the one who has died, or placed your own family or business needs ahead of him...”

“I should have made more effort to see him,” Madge interrupted, “I know he was in England and I was here – but I could have gone to see him more often. We only managed to get over there on holiday once in three years.”

“Madge you can’t blame yourself for that,” Joey said quickly, “he was the one who cancelled the trip he and Mollie had planned back in two thousand and five. And at least you saw him – I had to make do with just seeing him on the web cam.”

“Madge when someone dies there are always going to be regrets,” Daisy put in gently, “anything from not seeing them recently, to not phoning to thank them for a present – sometimes the regret can be small, sometimes huge. We’re all only human, you know, we make mistakes, we leave things until, sometimes, it’s too late.”

Glenn nodded, “I can help you, Madge, give you back some sense of perspective, stop you from feeling quite so guilty about your brother’s death.”

Madge nodded, “Will you drug me? Give me ‘little doses’ all the time, even when I’m not looking?”

Glenn frowned, “Any medication I might prescribe for you, Madge, will be given with your full knowledge and consent. As a matter of fact I doubt very much will be needed in the medication line – except possibly some sleeping tablets – I don't think you’ve been sleeping well over the past few months or so, have you?”

Madge shook her head, “No, whenever I tried to sleep I would see his face...” she took a deep breath, “very well; I place myself under your care, Glenn,” and now, finally, it was possible to see the astute businesswoman at work, “what is your advice?”

At this point Hilda and Nell glanced across at each other and then quietly left the Study, they wandered over the the large open-plan office that was used by the Administration Team and sat down at a couple of the workstations,

“I think Madge will be okay now, don't you?” Nell asked, Hilda nodded,

“Yes, with Glenn's help – we didn't need to be there any longer.”

Nell nodded agreement, “Did you want to go back out to the Athletics Meeting?”

“Better not,” Hilda replied, “if we go out there Ruth might become concerned as to what's happening here. She's got enough to cope with running the Meeting.”

“Drink then? Nell stood and walked over to the small kitchen that served for the Admin Wing, “we can leave some money for Rosalie for their Tea Fund?”

Hilda smiled, “Why not?”

The two women sat with their drinks ; after a time Nell looked across at her friend, “Are you alright?” When Hilda just looked puzzled Nell elucidated, “Talking about Elinor, I mean.”

“Ah,” Hilda took a deep breath before continuing, “it's never pleasant, Nell,” she said quietly, “but I can accept how it makes me feel – it was a terrifying time, I'll admit, and not something I would wish upon anyone, but in a way it's made me stronger – more able to cope with anything else that life throws at me.”

“Like that right hook from Madge?” Nell grinned.

Hilda reached up and gingerly pressed on the bruise on her left cheek, “Just like that,” she agreed, “though I'll admit that being able to deal with blows to the head was not something Elinor taught me – that was someone very different.”

Nell grimaced at her friend and stuck her tongue out.

“Very mature, Nell,” Hilda said with a smile.

“You deserved it,” came the unrepentant reply, Nell then sighed, “though you're right about experiences making you stronger. That time I was held prisoner with Janet? I wouldn't have thought that could have any good effects yet it did. Only weeks later when we stumbled on the abduction in Scotland? Well I was held for three days before you appeared – and it was having had the experience of Janet that let me get through it.”

The two sat in companionable silence for some time, both deep in their own thoughts. The sound of the Study door opening alerted them both and they both rose to greet Joey Maynard as she exited the room.

“How is Madge?” Hilda asked quickly.

Joey smiled, though the two women could see she had been crying, “I think she'll be alright,” she said, “though I'm not sure she's going to enjoy all of the therapy – Glenn's asking a number of very hard questions,” she shook herself before continuing, “anyway Madge does seem to appreciate, finally, that what she was trying to do to the school was wrong. Whether she'll continue with that attitude or not is difficult to say. Glenn and Jem between them did get her to agree to her temporarily relinquishing control of The Chalet Company and as the Deputy MD that means I take over,” Joey smiled, “so my first act, Hilda, is to reinstate you as Headmistress of the Real Chalet School effective immediately.”

Hilda stood still for some time then, surprisingly, she shook her head, “Thank you for the offer, Joey, but I'm afraid I cannot accept.”
Author:  Sal [ Mon Sep 14, 2009 10:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
What?!!?

I've been away from the board ages, finally manage to catch up and now I'm left hanging off a cliff yet again!

Thanks Lesley!!! :D

PS Have loved the last two episodes of this it's been wonderful having loads to catch up on.
Author:  Sugar [ Mon Sep 14, 2009 10:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
Lesley Ann Green....what are you up to?!
Author:  Liane [ Mon Sep 14, 2009 10:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
:shock: WHAT!!
What did you... Did she just....

Lesleeey!! Come and fix it. *pleads*
Author:  Abi [ Mon Sep 14, 2009 11:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
Is she having a bobble? Or does she have some wise Hilda-ish reason that will all make sense when she explains it?

Very glad that Madge is on the road to recovery, though.
Author:  jmc [ Mon Sep 14, 2009 11:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
Please come back soon and tell us if Hilda really means that last bit. Oh and even though I want to know what's going on with everything else please don't go to those threads yet.
Author:  shazwales [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 4:04 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
Lesley cliff :?: :?: :?:

more please soon :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock:
Author:  Kathy_S [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 5:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
You do know how to startle people!
Author:  JB [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 9:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
What? :? :? :?
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 10:31 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
Has Hilda decided to retire?
Author:  Miriam [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 10:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
She has to wait for Madge to reinstate her. She can't go behind Madge's back. The RCS is safe with Ruth in charge - and it will be good for Ruth to take over for a while. She has been working with/against Madge to try to save the school, she is the one who knows the details of what has been going on, and she needs to be the one to fix it. Hilda will be there to advise if neccesary, but Ruth needs to have time on her own, and learn how competant she really is.

Jem and Glenn have 'persuaded' Madge to temporarliy give up control. A big part of her therapy will be to realize and admit that she was wrong, and choose to reinstate Hilda herself.

Hilda can put aside her own desires to be Head again for the sake of Madges long term good, especially when there is no longer anything aginst her. The school will be waiting for her when she (along with Madge and Ruth) are ready.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 5:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/09 Page 3
There was a stunned silence following Hilda’s words; in vain did Joey attempt to get Hilda to change her mind – Hilda was adamant, however. She did agree to meet with Joey the following Monday in Joey’s office in the centre of town and with that Joey had to be satisfied. She left the two friends then, intending to find Ruth Derwent to pass on the news that she, Ruth, was going to have to take on the running of the school. Back in the Admin Block Hilda sat herself back down again and picked up her mug. As she slowly sipped from the mug she watched her partner; awaiting the inevitable explosion – she was not disappointed,

“Have you gone out of your mind, Hilda Annersley?” Nell demanded.

“No more so than normal,” Hilda conceded quietly.

“Then what is your explanation for your actions just now? Don’t tell me you don’t want the job – you spent ten days in mourning for it when Madge sacked you and…”

”That’s just it, Nell,” Hilda interrupted, “Madge sacked me.”

Nell paused, thinking, “You mean you feel it should be Madge herself that reinstates you?”

”Perhaps, a little,” Hilda replied, “after all it was Madge herself who dismissed me – she ought to be given the opportunity to reinstate me as well.”

“But?” Nell prompted.

Hilda sighed, “But it’s more than that, something that I have been considering these last few weeks,” she took a deep breath then looked across at her friend, “how am I described, Nell? As Headmistress I mean.”

”You mean the printable version?”

Hilda smiled, “Yes, the printable version.”

Nell thought for a moment, “Exceptional, gentle, ‘Justice with Mercy’, autocrat…”

“That’s the one.”

”Autocrat?”

Hilda nodded, “An autocrat, by necessity, does not report to anyone, is answerable only to their own conscience. How then can that describe me when it has been so graphically demonstrated that I am answerable to another?”

“But Hilda,” Nell licked her lips, “everyone has to answer to someone in their work – it’s the nature of the beast, something that you just have to accept. If you’re lucky then you have what I had – a manager who was also my best friend.”

”And if I am unlucky, Nell?” Hilda put in quickly, “then you have as I did – a manager who can dismiss me without notice on the flimsiest of pretexts,” Hilda took a deep breath and shook her head rather sadly, “I appreciate that Madge has been unwell, that she has not been her normal self, but the fact remains that through no fault of my own I was sacked. And even though I have now been offered reinstatement there is still the possibility in the future that something like this could occur again.”

Nell reached across to hold Hilda’s hand, “Wherever you go love, that’s going to be the case.”

Hilda shook her head, “No, not if I decide not to place myself in that type of situation again.”

”You’re going to retire?” Nell sounded shocked.

“Hardly,” Hilda replied with a smile, “but I am seriously considering whether I can do something that, a long time ago, Madge Bettany did.”

“Start a School?”

“Why not?”
Author:  BethC [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 6:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
:shock:
Well, that I didn't expect!
Thanks, Lesley :D
Author:  JB [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 6:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
Yep. That was unexpected.
Author:  Liane [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 6:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
:shock: :D
I like the sound of that.
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 7:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
That's going to take a lot of money! Interesting.
Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 9:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
Oh, wow, what an amazing idea! I'm sure Hilda could easily get financial backing with all her contacts. Please let this happen, Lesley - Hilda's school would be the Best Ever!
Author:  Tara [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 9:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
:shock: :!: :shock: :!: :shock: :!: :!: ... but what an absolutely wonderful idea. It takes you to think of it, Lesley, but, yes, it'll work. Can't wait to hear more. And Nell will come back, won't she ... please ...
Author:  shesings [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 10:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
I LIKE IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Lesley -this is genius! 8)
Author:  shazwales [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 11:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
Lesley, this is brilliant :!: more please???
Author:  Cath V-P [ Wed Sep 16, 2009 3:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
How fascinating - of course Hilda's right, this would leave a lingering sense of insecurity - but she has also just had a chance to consider her options without the pressures of that job. And I suspect that some of the conclusions she drew may have been unexpected - both to her and others!

Thank you Lesley!
Author:  jmc [ Wed Sep 16, 2009 8:00 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
So what would she call her new school? Thanks Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Sep 21, 2009 4:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
So where would that leave the RCS? :shock: Would the story now become the RH&NS? :dontknow:

Have caught up - only to end up on a Hilda cliff. How the woman likes to tease! :banghead:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Sep 21, 2009 5:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
MaryR wrote:
So where would that leave the RCS? :shock: Would the story now become the RH&NS? :dontknow:

Have caught up - only to end up on a Hilda cliff. How the woman likes to tease! :banghead:

Thanks, Lesley.


Tease? Me? Never! :wink:


Will be posting later this evening.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Sep 21, 2009 6:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
Apologies for spreeing.

That evening, at the flat shared by Alison and Carol, they and Cherry discussed the events earlier that day at the RCS.

“As I said,” Cherry continued, “I wasn't there when it was all hitting the fan, but I do know that it was pretty serious.”

“I heard a rumour that Hilda got hit in the face?” Carol asked.

“She did,” Cherry nodded, “it's left a huge bruise too. Then after that is when everything moved over to the Admin Block – and Dr Venables and some other doctor got involved.”

“Has Mrs Russell been admitted to hospital?”

“Yes, apparently,” Cherry replied, “at least those were the rumours flying around. It's not like being sectioned or anything though – it's completely voluntary. I hope they can help her – she's a really lovely lady or at least she used to be. She was really good about Robbie when he first came to live with Hilda and Nell.”

“Yes well we can remember her from way back,” Alison replied, “and she was always good – hope they can fix whatever's wrong.”

“What about Hilda though?” Carol put in, “as well as the fact she got hit I also heard that she'd turned down the chance to get her old job back?”

Cherry shook her head, “I don't know, I've heard the same as you – no-one seems to know anything more. Maybe we'll hear more when we see the pair of them tomorrow.”

“Well there's no point in us trying to work it out until then,” Carol said, leaning back on the sofa, “any more pizza left?”

Alison passed across the plate where a couple of slices of pizza remained while Cherry got up to swiftly check that Robbie was sleeping in the next room, on her return she poked her head through the door, “Any want a coffee, or are you still on the wine?”

“Coffee please,” Alison replied, “I think I've drunk enough for tonight, we have managed to get through,” she stopped to quickly count up, “four bottles between the three of us.”

“Coffee for me too, please, Cherry,” Carol called across with a smile, she finished her slice of pizza then gave a small sigh, “in a way it's a good thing Louise and Andrew can't be here this evening, we'd not have had enough bottles.”

Alison chuckled, “True, though I do wish they were here all the same. How much longer is this court case going to be hanging over Andrew?”

“No one knows,” Carol replied, “it seems to have been going on for ages. I just wish there was something we could do, you feel so helpless, don't you?”

Alison nodded and the conversation lapsed for a while, the two girls sitting in silence listening to Cherry sorting out the coffee in the kitchen. After a time Alison looked up, “Meant to say earlier,” she said looking across at Carol, “guess who I met in the cafe on uni campus?”

“Friend of yours?”

“Not exactly...”
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Sep 21, 2009 6:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/09 Page 4
Thanks Lesley for update. Hope they recognise the danger of the meeting in the canteen.
Author:  Lisa_T [ Mon Sep 21, 2009 10:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 21/09 Page 4
*goes flying off mini-cliffs*
*still giggling at Joey and the webcam...*

I'm intrigued at the thought of Hilda starting a school, since if she leaves RCS it's the obvious solution. I can't see her staying in an admin role though RCS style - at bottom she's primarily a teacher.

Re finance, if I remember rightly the original characters were able to have their funds transferred from the fictional world. That being so, I imagine Hilda and Nell at least probably have a tidy sum - enough to get a head start on a new school if that's what they want.

What I want to know is where they'll do it and what impact on the RCS it'll have in terms of staff and students.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Sep 21, 2009 10:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 21/09 Page 4
Argh! I'd nearly forgotten the meeting in the canteen! How do you keep all these threads together, Lesley? Thanks for the update!
Author:  Cath V-P [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 1:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 21/09 Page 4
I wonder if that will raise suspicions..... Love the comment about the wine - ah, the livers of youth! :D
Author:  shazwales [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 6:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 21/09 Page 4
Thanks for the update Lesley,now wondering which was this is going next!
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 8:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 21/09 Page 4
So many balls in the air at once...have you thought about joining a circus as a juggler?
Author:  jmc [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 10:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 21/09 Page 4
Really worried as to what Jen has planned. And what's happening back at the prison? There's just so much to keep track of. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  keren [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 11:15 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 21/09 Page 4
....and Nells situation at her college...

Did we forget anything else?
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 7:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 21/09 Page 4
Mid-way through the next week Nell Wilson arrived back at the house she shared with Hilda quite late in the evening. It was already dark and raining as she opened the front door. On hearing the door Hilda looked out from the kitchen and, seeing Nell, caught up a large towel sitting on the table,

“Here, you probably need this,” she said, handing the towel across, “it’s not pleasant riding the bike in this.”

“Very true,” Nell agreed, wiping her head and face, “something smells good?”

“I’ve been experimenting,” Hilda smiled, “I seem to be able to cook casseroles fairly well.”

“I’ll just nip upstairs and change then,” Nell said disappearing up to her room.

A short time later the two women were sat at their kitchen table sampling the casserole,

“I think I can count this one as a success,” Hilda remarked, eyeing the empty dishes with some satisfaction.

“Definitely,” Nell agreed, she cleared the plates and placed them in the sink, “I’ll tackle them in a while,” she said, “first though, how did it go today?”

“You mean Ruth’s visit?”

“Of course.”

“Well, after Monday, when Joey spent almost three hours trying to persuade me to take back the Head post I must admit I was expecting the same from Ruth. She surprised me though.”

“She doesn’t want you to take over?”

“Oh yes,” Hilda nodded, “she admitted that she does, but she says she can quite understand my point of view.”

“Did you say anything about your plans?”

“No, but I don’t think she is very happy at the moment.

Nell sat back and stretched, “And what about your plans? Have you made any headway?”

Hilda took a deep breath, “I’ve taken a look at all my finances and had a word with the bank. They would be prepared to advance me a certain amount, enough that I could start a small school.”

“But?” Nell continued a knowing expression on her face.

Hilda smiled, “But, swapping over from having to report to Madge to having to report to a bank rather defeats the object, doesn’t it?”

“How small a school?”

Hilda shrugged, “Depends on whether I want to make it a boarding school or not – if it were then perhaps thirty.”

“Thirty? In total?” Nell shook her head, “The Real Chalet School has more than seven hundred and fifty – it’s quite a drop.”

“Maybe, but it’s a lot higher than the number Madge herself originally started with, isn’t it?”

“That's true, I hadn't thought of that,” Nell admitted, “so, what do you think of the bank idea then?”

Hilda shook her head, “I'm not sure, it could just mean swapping one form of manager for another, yet without their backing I'll never be able to raise enough money.”

“Would it help if you could double the amount you've managed to raise yourself?”

“Well of course it would,” Hilda replied with a smile, “it would mean I'd be less reliant on the bank – but it's not going to...Nell?”

Nell grinned, “Well, we've got about the same amount in savings at the moment, haven't we?”

“You mean you...”

Nell held up a hand, “I mean that I am prepared to invest in your venture, in particular if it will mean that you will not have to take out a large mortgage or loan with the bank. As far as I'm concerned it's a sure thing.”

“It could take years before it becomes profitable, Nell,” Hilda warned, “I'll have to find a property, arrange for staff, arrange furniture and fittings, that's before we've even started finding pupils.”

Nell grinned, “If anyone can do it, Hilda, you can. As a long term investment it's perfect.”
Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 8:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
Sorry I haven't been posting much, but I have been eagerly lapping up each installment as usual. Can't quite get my head round the new school yet - though I quite see the appeal for Hilda. Thanks Lesley...
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 8:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
Wonder if Ruth wants to leave as well. Or does she feel that she does not want to be a head long term.
Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 8:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
It could be because of the situation with Madge, too - even though Madge seems to be changing all the stress of the past will still be with Ruth. Still loving the idea of Hilda having her own school!

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 11:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
Love the idea of Hilda having her own school and Nell backing her but I can forsee so many problems. As it would have to be quite a small school to begin with would it specialise in a certain area? They would not be able to offer the large range of subjects expected by schools these days, especially as they would only be beginning but then again maybe a large number of the current CS staff and students would jump ship to join Hilda's school.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Cath V-P [ Wed Sep 23, 2009 7:37 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
I loved Nell's laconic 'long-term investment' approach! This is very interesting indeed - it's as if Hilda has rethought the terms of her life; after all if Madge can cut her loose like this, then anything is possible.
Author:  shazwales [ Wed Sep 23, 2009 11:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
Thanks for the update Lesley,when Madge started the CS the world especially in girls education was a very different place.
Author:  Jennie [ Wed Sep 23, 2009 11:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
Waht Hilda hasn't considered is that parents who became dissatisfied with RCS during the Madge regime may want to guarantee the loan. Hilda might find herself with a very large school to run.

The best solution is that Madge reinstates Hilda and Nell, and Jem makes it perfectly clear that Madge is to return to the UK sand stay there,a nd not interfere any more.

You all know how much I hate the dominant husband attitude, but that's the only way the RCS can recover from the terrible loss of confidence that the parents will be feeling.
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Sep 24, 2009 4:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
Lesley wrote:
MaryR wrote:
Have caught up - only to end up on a Hilda cliff. How the woman likes to tease! :banghead:


Tease? Me? Never! :wink:

Um, gulp, was actually meaning Hilda, Lesley! :twisted:

I agree with Jenny. Give Hilda complete authority over the CS and let her resume her life as it was - but with no one able to snatch it all away from her ever again.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Sep 27, 2009 7:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/09 Page 5
At the RCS the School had returned to work following the Half-Term weekend; the Athletics meeting held on the Saturday had been very successful in spite of the problems associated with the Headmistress. Luckily, from the RCS Staff point of view, the other two Schools had not appeared to notice the problems and from their point of view the day had been a success – even though the RCS just had managed to win a closely fought competition. When, at the end of the day, Ruth had been informed that Madge Russell had relinquished control of the RCS, had finally admitted that she needed help, Ruth had been jubilant. Then Joey Maynard had added the rest of her news, that Hilda Annersley had refused to take back the Headship...

“So, at least on a temporary basis, Ruth,” Joey had smiled, “I would like you to take on the role. I know you are more than capable, Hilda herself recommended that you take the role – and I also know that you managed to cover for Hilda for sometime last term when she was ill. I'm going to be speaking with Hilda again on Monday when I hope to be able to persuade her to return. However, should that prove to be unsuccessful then I think we can seriously consider you for the role...”

“Ruth? Are you alright Ruth?” Ruth's musings were interrupted by a voice from the doorway to the Head's Study, she looked across and smiled,

“Hello Nancy, why didn't you come through the connecting door?” She indicated the door between her Study and that of the Deputy Head – the post Nancy Wilmot was covering.

Nancy smiled, “Because I finished working hours ago,” she said gently, “Ruth it's after ten pm, don't you think it's time to stop for the night?”

Ruth laughed, “I had no idea of the time,” she confessed, “and I must admit I've not actually been working.”

Nancy came into the Study and sat opposite the Head, “What were you doing then?”

Ruth gave a big sigh, “Thinking,” she replied, “about what happened over the weekend and since.”

“You mean about Hilda not coming back?”

Ruth nodded, “I do. I went to see her today, you know?”

“Ros told me you were going. What did she say? I must admit I just can't understand why she's doing this – I thought the whole point of all our actions was to get her back in the hot seat,” she pointed toward Ruth's chair.

“It was rather a shock, I'll admit,” Ruth replied, “but I think I can understand why she suddenly decided that she didn't want it.”

“Why?”

“Because she would never again feel secure in the role, would she?” Ruth smiled slightly, “I mean regardless of all the problems we've had the one thing, above all else, that has been stable has been that Hilda was Head. Oh I know there was that time, two years ago, when she had to step down – but that was voluntary. To suddenly discover that you're role, your identity was at risk like that.”

“Hmmm, I can see what you mean,” Nancy replied, she looked across at her friend, “looks as though it's given you an opportunity though, doesn't it?” To her surprise Ruth shook her head,

“I don't want it, Nance.”

“What? But that's ridiculous Ruth,” Nancy said quickly, “you're perfect for the role, you're an excellent Head, the Staff are behind you...”

Ruth held up a hand, “You misunderstand,” she said quietly, “it's not that I can't do the job – I can, regardless of Madge's actions both last term and this, I proved, to myself at least, that I could do the job, I could be a decent headmistress. Perhaps not in Hilda's or Nell's class, but still a pretty good Head.”

“Then what's the difficulty?” Nancy looked puzzled.

Ruth took a deep breath, “I don't want to do it, Nancy,” she replied, “it's a joke really, because I spent so much time when we were in the fictional world, being angry that I was never given the chance – and now I find that it's not what I want anyway.”

“Why not?”

Ruth shrugged, “I prefer being Senior Mistress and English Department Head, I like the fact that I have the best of both worlds, some management experience but also daily contact with the students. I like the fact that the teaching occupies most of my day – that I don't have to squeeze it in between interminable meetings covering all aspects of the running of a large establishment like this. I even like the fact – or at least I did - that if I do have a problem that I can pass it up the line – that they're paid to solve the problems,” she smiled ruefully, “I've discovered that, actually, I'm not that ambitious. That the fact that I can do the job isn't a good enough reason for me to take it on permanently.”

“I see,” Nancy said thoughtfully, “you know that makes a lot of sense?”

“I know,” Ruth nodded, “I've been under stress for the last few months – ever since Hilda went into hospital. I thought it was because of Madge taking over but it didn't really ease during the few weeks when we thought that Hilda was back. I realised that it had actually been building before that – ever since I took over from Nell, in fact. I don't even want to be Deputy Head any longer – and as soon as I made that decision, as soon as I had accepted that, I felt so relaxed. I'm just not suited for a more senior role, Nancy, it makes me unhappy and I'd rather enjoy life.”
Author:  Pat [ Sun Sep 27, 2009 8:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
So now what?! Nancy didn't like it when she covered for Hilda, but that was before. Nice little problem you've left the school with there!
Author:  jmc [ Mon Sep 28, 2009 8:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
Well I almost don't know what to write. Who does this leave us with? I can't see either Nancy or Kathie doing it. If Hilda does return it means that Nell could come back as well. I guess that just is wishful thinking though. Just don't let Joey take over. Thanks Lesley
Author:  ibarhis [ Mon Sep 28, 2009 5:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
Is anyone going to want the job? I suspect Hilda and Nell will be swamped with CVs once the news leaks.
Author:  shazwales [ Mon Sep 28, 2009 6:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
Thanks for the update,glad to see that Ruth has realised that being a good teacher and the separation of 'Headmistress' are totally different things.
Author:  keren [ Mon Sep 28, 2009 8:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
Hilda does not want the job, as it means that she is not in control, that she is not the boss, but is there any situation where she will be in total control?
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Sep 28, 2009 9:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
Ruth makes good sense, thyis is getting very interesting.
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Sep 29, 2009 3:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
Thank you, Lesley. Ruth's reasoning makes sense - so many teachers want to stay in the classroom, not move up the scale and only do paperwork.
Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Oct 01, 2009 11:55 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
The best qualified candidates for headmistress have turned down the job. There is no obvious choice for successor.

Madge's breakdown is centred around the school - can she fully recover whilst she is still so closely involved with it.

Hilda is looking to establish a school - or perhaps to buy an existing one.

Hmm..... Could be interesting......

Thanks Lesley....
Author:  crystaltips [ Sat Oct 03, 2009 7:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
Abbeygirl, I like the way you're thinking. Hilda buying RSC could be the best answer.

BTW, haven't been posting much but still loving this. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Oct 04, 2009 9:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/09 Page 5
Friday morning saw a meeting in the executive office of Atkins, Parkes & Winton, William Atkins now semi-retired and Peter Winton having died some ten years before the firm was actually run by Martyn Parkes and he spared no expense outfitting his offices to reflect that. Sitting back in his luxurious leather chair she frowned across at the other to inhabitants of the office,

“Run that past me again, Jonathan.”

Creasy smiled somewhat nervously, Parkes had sounded angry, “Like I said, Martyn, I got the idea after listening to Jen’s report on her meetings with this Alison Martin.”

Parkes raised an eyebrow and looked over at the young woman sitting next to Creasy, “Well?”

The woman shrugged, her revealing top slipping off her shoulder as she did so, “Well, as I told Jonny, I’ve been meeting up with Alison a couple of times a week – she’s totally fooled by me, by the way...

“So can you take a break now, then?”

“Hello Alison,” Jen smiled, “I'll just check,” she disappeared into the kitchen and returned a minute late, “yes, twenty minutes.”

“Good, did you want a coffee?”

“Thanks.”

A short time later the two were sitting opposite each other, Jen looked over, “You shouldn't keep buying me coffee, you know? I'm the one earning here, you're just a student.”

Alison smiled, “You're only on minimum wage aren't you? Well I've got some money left by my family so don't worry.”

“How are your studies going?”

“Well, very well, I'm studying Biology as you know. It's really interesting.”

“What about your friends? They are studying too, aren't they?”

“Yes, Carol's taken the most difficult path – she wants to be a vet, so she's doing some courses similar to mine but also some that are far more intense.”

“What of your other friend?”

“Louise? Oh she's studying History. What about you? Are you planning to stay working here forever?”

“Probably not – as you say it’s only minimum wage – but I’ll have to take it slow. Maybe I can try evening classes, try and get some qualifications.”

“That’ll be good.”

“So, your friend Louise – didn’t I read something about her husband in the papers? Something about being accused of theft of something? Must be worrying for her?”

“Oh that’s been sorted out now, they are away on holiday at the moment – to recover from the stress.”

“Really? Where have they gone?”

“No idea. So what courses are you planning to take...?”

“...And that's pretty much all I can get out of Alison,” the woman looked across at the two men, “I've brought up Louise's name on at least three occasions and each time she's just bypassed it. Not given me any useful information at all.”

“Do you think she doesn't know?”

The woman shook her head, “No, I think she knows, just she's not about to tell anyone – especially not someone she only knows very vaguely anyway. Oh and before you ask – yes I do know when people are lying or trying to conceal things, it's a skill you pick up when on the game.”

“So what you're saying then, “ Parkes put in, “is that you've failed. That your great idea about getting this girl to tell you everything was a non-starter?”

“If you like,” Sutton said calmly. Parkes turned to glare at Creasy,

“And your idea? The one that says we can still use her?”

Creasy swallowed quickly, “Well, perhaps we need to be a little more involved,” he said, “need to be actually getting hold of St John ourselves – I mean the heat's not going to be off of us unless the cops have got St John and he looks real guilty, is it?”

“Be careful what you say, Jonathan,” Parkes said quickly with a look toward the woman, Sutton shrugged,

“I don't give a damn why you're doing all this,” she said, “just so long as I'm well paid for it. Now so far I ain't got any results, but Jonny's idea might just work.”

“What idea?”

“I thought that Jen could meet up with Alison again – spin her some tale that would get her off the campus and into a part of town when we could arrange matters.”

“Arrange matters? What matters?”

“We hold Alison until her friend Louise and Louise's husband St John give themselves up to us,” Creasy said calmly.

“What? Are you crazy?”

“I don't think so, Martyn. Think about it – we arrange it so St John is caught in a compromising situation – something that the cops will have to take notice of. Something so big that he'll automatically go back to the top of their most wanted list and the original charges will be passed through without further ado. If we play it right we'll even get an official apology from the police for them daring to consider that we could be under suspicion.”

“And what sort of compromising situation is going to persuade the police of all of that?” Parkes asked, intrigued.

“Only one that I can think of,” Creasy replied, “murder.”
Author:  jmc [ Mon Oct 05, 2009 6:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/10 Page 6
Ok, so the Madge thing seems sorted out but now we have to start worrying all over again. Not only for Andrew, but just who is the person that they intend to murder to put him in his compromising position?

Thanks Lesley
Author:  shazwales [ Mon Oct 05, 2009 6:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/10 Page 6
Thanks for the update Lesley.
Author:  keren [ Mon Oct 05, 2009 7:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/10 Page 6
jmc wrote:
Ok, so the Madge thing seems sorted out but now we have to start worrying all over again. Not only for Andrew, but just who is the person that they intend to murder to put him in his compromising position?

Thanks Lesley

Why not Alison?

or Jen, she is pretty dipensable isn't she?

(nearly missed this update)
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Oct 05, 2009 7:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/10 Page 6
Thank you, Lesley. Missed this earlier for some reason. :roll:
Author:  Abi [ Mon Oct 05, 2009 9:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/10 Page 6
:shock: Oh dear... this is somewhat alarming. Thanks Lesley (sort of)!
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Oct 06, 2009 8:00 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/10 Page 6
I would suspect that the victim would be Jen as she knows too much for them to really trust her.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Oct 06, 2009 9:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/10 Page 6
At the word Parkes' eyes widened, “Are you mad?” he demanded angrily, “you shouldn't even be considering something like that, not even as a joke,” he looked across quickly at the girl in the room. Sutton shrugged,

“Don't mind me, Marty,” she said, “I'm not bothered what you do, so long as I get the money promised me.”

Parkes nodded and took a deep breath, visibly calming himself, “Would you wait next door please, Jen?”

The lawyer waited until the woman had left the room before turning to his companion, “Well? Are you mad? Not only to even consider this plan but to mention it in front of her? The woman's a whore, a parasite – we'll be blackmailed by her for the rest of our lives.”

Creasy shook his head, “No, only for the rest of her life,” he replied quietly.

“What's that supp...” Parkes stopped, “her too?”

“Why not? Let's face it she's not going to be missed by anyone, is she?”

Parkes sat back down again and gazed across at the other man, “You mean you'd frame St John for all three of them?”

Creasy nodded, “Yeah, mass murder, his wife, her friend Alison and Sutton. The evidence will be irrefutable – come on, you've been a lawyer long enough, you know what we'll need.”

“What about St John himself, though? He's not going to plead guilty.”

“He won't need to, his DNA will on the murder weapon, circumstantial evidence on its own will convict him – and because he's killed his wife he won't have access to her money – court will freeze his assets.”

Parkes slowly nodded, “It just might work,” he said, “at least short term.”

“Short term is all we'd need,” Creasy replied, “time enough for us to transfer over our clients' money, pocket our cut of, what was it?”

“Five point two billion dollars.”

“So our cut is five hundred and twenty million?” Creasy grinned, “with that much money we'll never have to worry again – we can get out of Australia before St John's even got to court.”

Parkes nodded slowly, “Alright, you make a good case – who do we get to do it?”

Creasy shook his head, “We don't,” he said firmly.

“I'm no killer,” Parkes protested.

“In this case you will be, or I will be,” Creasy replied quickly, “Think about it, Martyn, we hire someone else to kill them then we're opening ourselves to more chances of blackmail, it would be the same as letting that slut Sutton watch us. This is big money, big business, we've got to take a few chances and get our hands dirty.”

Parkes thought for a time then slowly nodded, “You're right,” he said, “I'm happy to have two hundred and sixty million as my share – I don't want to share with anyone else.”
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Tue Oct 06, 2009 9:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
Ouch - nasty little lot you have created here, Lesley - but they do say no-one is more crooked than a crooked lawyer - unless it's a crooked policeman. However, for everyone's sakes, I hope these two are deflected from their evil course in the end.
Author:  jmc [ Wed Oct 07, 2009 8:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
Let's hope they are stupid enough to make some mistakes that can be sen through. They are so nasty. Not too sorry about their plans for Jen as she is a piece of work herself but please don't hurt any of the girls.
Author:  Jennie [ Wed Oct 07, 2009 11:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
I knew Lesley would do something like this to us. Just when we're approaching a comfort zone, she plunges us in to more fretting.
Author:  Pat [ Wed Oct 07, 2009 6:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
Jennie wrote:
I knew Lesley would do something like this to us. Just when we're approaching a comfort zone, she plunges us in to more fretting.


Natch!

Thanks Lesley. Looking forward to seeing where you're taking this.
Author:  Abi [ Wed Oct 07, 2009 8:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
:shock: Oh dear. That is a nasty, nasty plan and I hope nothing comes of it.
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Oct 08, 2009 3:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
Ouch! :cry: How to destroy innocent people in three easy stages - and then shrug it all off as though flicking away a fly.

Here's hoping Ian French is as smart, or smarter.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sat Oct 10, 2009 7:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
That is downright diabolical!

And to think I was worrying about the emotional fall-out (for Hilda and others) if she really abandons the RCS.

(Thank you, Lesley.)
Author:  Cath V-P [ Mon Oct 12, 2009 6:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
Oh, that's nasty... practical from a certain pov I suppose, but very nasty.

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 7:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
Thanks Lesley. Am really hoping Hilda doesn't leave the RCS, it wouldn't be quite the same. Another alternative could be Madge gives the school to Hilda. And am hoping things work out okay with Andrew and co
Author:  Pat [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 6:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
Have asked my big Dalek to get his little friend to prod Lesley for more! :devil:
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 9:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 06/10 Page 6
Sorry for the delay! :oops:

That afternoon at the State Prison saw Geri Shaw in her Office when there was a knock on the door,

“Hello Geri.”

Geri smiled, “Hello Pat, finished your shift?”

“I have, I've passed the inhabitants of North Wing over to Gill Dean's tender care. And have you spoken to Alex?”

“Yes, he's quite happy with taking over until Wednesday.”

“Then what are you doing still here?” Pat asked quickly.

“What do you mean?”

“I mean that we've been planning this weekend for weeks now – four days away at the cabin so we can make a start on all the repairs and refurbishments it needs – it's been neglected for some months so is going to need a lot of work.”

“I know that, Pat,” Geri said patiently.

“We are planning to leave by four this afternoon so we can get there before it gets too dark.”

“I know that as well, Pat.”

“And we both arranged to finish early so we could get home and finish packing.”

“My packing is all done,” Geri replied, “all I'll have to do when I get home will be have a quick shower, change and go.”

“So you thought you'd just do a little more work until then?”

“Well yes, just a few things,” Geri replied, “so that Alex doesn't have to...”

“No,” the word was uttered with some finality. Geri raised an eyebrow,

“No?”

“No, you are stopping work now, Geri, you are stopping work and joining me for a late lunch – it's ten to two so the mess will still be serving.”

Geri sat back, “Pat, I'm perfectly capable of deciding whether I need to stop for a break...”

“Yes but you won't, will you?” Pat interrupted, “you'll sit at that desk all afternoon, trying to catch up on all the work you feel needs to be done, instead of leaving Alex to get on with it. He'll think you don't really trust him, you know?”

Geri shook her head, “Dammit Pat that's unfair. I'm Governor here and...”

“And you're not setting a very good example, are you?” Pat Francis asked quietly. There was a long pause before Geri responded,

“That was below the belt, Pat.”

“Yes it was,” Pat agreed, “but we've known each other a long time, since before I'd even joined the Prison Service. If I can't be honest with you, who can? No-one else here would dare say it.”

Geri took a deep breath, “I suppose all of this can wait until I return,” she agreed reluctantly, “alright, let's go get something to eat.”

A little later the two women were sat in the Prison Officers' Mess eating their lunch, Geri smiled across at her friend, “Well I suppose you were right, I was hungry.”

“Thought so,” Pat replied with a smile, “oh and by the way? That thing is not coming with us this weekend,” she pointed to the small briefcase that held Geri's laptop, “we've got more than enough to do without you trying to catch up on work. And leave your phone behind too.”

“My phone? But we've got to have some means of contacting the outside world – the radio's not working yet.”

“Rob's bringing his,” Pat replied, “you don't need yours and, if you had it you'd be too tempted to phone just to 'check up' on this place,” she pointed out of the window toward the prison.

Geri bit her lip, “I just need to be sure that everything's working well,” she said quietly, “since...you know.”

Pat nodded, “I know, since the incident with Butcher and McCall. But Geri, working yourself into an early grave is not going to impress Paul Rhodes, is it?”

Geri smiled, “No,” she took a breath, “since when have you started watching me so closely?”

“I always watch you closely, Geri, I'm your friend,” Pat replied, “and...I had a few pointers on what to do from Nell Wilson.”

“Oh good grief,” Geri shook her head, “I've got no chance then,” she sat back having finished eating, “I suppose you're right, the prison does seem fairly quiet at the moment – and if I can't trust my staff by now...”

“Exactly,” Pat also sat back, “and I must admit to being pleasantly surprised at just how quiet the place is at the moment.”

Geri raised an eyebrow, “Oh so we're allowed to talk shop then, on this holiday?”

“No we're not,” Pat replied firmly, “once we leave the Prison grounds we stop talking about it – but while we're here we can.”

“Alright then, now, why are you surprised, because of the Americans?”

“Yes, I mean I was expecting them to try to cause more trouble, but they seem very subdued.”

“I'm just pleased that the rest of the women seem to be leaving them alone,” Geri replied, “I was definitely expecting some sort of reaction.”

Pat Francis was facing away from her friend at that point, reaching for a tissue in her bag, otherwise she was certain that Geri Shaw would have been suspicious of the flush across her face, she coughed quickly then spoke again, “I think part of that has to be that the three have been split up, being in three different wings means they've got to keep a low profile. What was the idea behind putting Caffrey in with Wade? Wade's a nasty piece of work but I don't think even she's stooped to killing children.”

“She was the best I could think of – someone that would be strong enough and not allow Caffrey to dominate her,” Geri replied, “of course had Butcher been out of Solitary I could have teamed her up with Caffrey.”

“You'd have trusted her then?”

Geri nodded quickly, “Yes...I know what I said, a few weeks back, but yes, I'd have trusted her.”

“How's she doing?”

“Well, she a model inmate, Amanda and the others can't get over how well-behaved she's being – especially as it's such a long stretch.”

“Do you regret giving her that sentence?”

There was a long pause then Geri nodded slightly, “I do, I think, had I not been feeling so angry and betrayed, that I would not have given such a long punishment. I mean it's barely June now, she's got another four and a half months to go.”

“Has she complained about it?”

Geri shook her head.

“Then maybe she feels she deserved it?”

“Maybe,” Geri mumbled, there was silence for a time then Pat clapped her friend on the back,

“Anyway, enough of work, we're on a long weekend away – we should be on our way home to pack up the cars.”

Geri smiled, “Are you coming to me first?”

“Yes, makes sense as it's on the way, we'll be over at yours by four okay?”

“That's fine,” the two women rose and left the Mess; as they walked over to the car park Pat spoke again,

“Oh and I hope you're prepared to hear Hannah Montana singing the entire way there?”

“What do you mean?”

“Just that the girls have decided that they are travelling down in your jeep – they prefer it to our ordinary car. Rob and I are looking forward to the peace and quiet.”

Geri groaned.

Edited to fix a couple of spelling and grammar errors! :oops:
Author:  jmc [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 12:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/10 Page 7
That was a lovely exchange between two of them. It's nice to see how caring and protective of Geri Pat is. Sympathise completely with Geri over the Hannah Montana. Are slightly worried that something will now happen to prevent them having a nice weekend away.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  keren [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 4:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/10 Page 7
Maybe she should have a mobile phone?
Author:  Jennie [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 11:39 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/10 Page 7
Thanks, Lesley, I was worrying about you being ill when there wasn't an update.
Author:  abbeybufo [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 12:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/10 Page 7
Wibbling now about what might happen while Geri's away ... :shock:

Thanks Lesley - I think ...
Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 12:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/10 Page 7
I have to admit, I'm just a teeny bit concerned about the lack of communication with the prison..... Thanks Lesley....
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 4:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/10 Page 7
But then most sensible people don't keep in contact with work while away for some R&R. :lol:

Lovely scene, Lesley. Thank you.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Oct 17, 2009 10:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/10 Page 7
That evening Wade watched as her cell mate stalked up and down in the cell,

“Don't know why you get yourself worked up, you know,” she remarked, “it's the same every night, soon as they lock that door you start prowling around like a bleeding tiger. Chill out would ya?”

Caffrey spun round, “It ain't right,” she snarled, “they got no right taking away my freedom.”

Wade shrugged, “Of course they've got the right – they're screws – it's what they do.”

“Bastards.”

“Yeah, you've got that right.”

“And the Government – telling me what to do – I don't need it,” Caffrey continued, somewhat mollified by Wade's obvious agreement.

“Government's are like that,” Wade replied with a yawn, “seem to think they can order everyone around - just accept it – either that or don't do it.”

“Don't do what?”

“The crime of course,” Wade said quickly, “you're not brain dead. If you can't hack being locked up then you should have stayed in Arizona as a waitress. Don't complain afterwards.”

“I tell you no government has the right to tell me what to do.”

“Move to Afghanistan or Somalia then – they've got no government – see how you get on there.”

Caffrey spun round angrily, “You laughing at me, Wade?”

“Yeah, what's it to you?”

Caffrey moved fast and Wade found herself back up against a wall, Caffrey's hands around her throat, “No-one laughs at me, bitch, understand? I demand...” Caffrey's warning stopped as she felt a sharp pain in one wrist; she looked down to see that her right wrist was bleeding and Wade was holding a razor blade against it.

“Let me loose or the next cut goes deep,” Wade said quietly. There was a short pause before Caffrey stepped back, releasing Wade in the process,

“I'm impressed, Wade,” she said, wiping the blood away on her jeans, “from all I'd heard I expected you to just roll over.”

“All you'd heard?”

“Yeah, word is you've had the chance to take over in here twice and failed both times, once with Haslam and the second time when Butcher had just got back from the hospital. That you were worth nothing now.”

“You can't believe all you hear, Caffrey,” Wade said quietly, “yeah, I've gone against Butcher a few times – and each time I've lost,” she paused for a few seconds then added, “but I'm still alive, ain't I? Not like Haslam. I'm still sane – unlike Masters. And I can still walk – Mullins can't. I'm a survivor, Caffrey – and I didn't get to be one by being stupid.”

“Alright,” Caffrey said slowly, “so you're a survivor. But you can't be too keen on Butcher now, can you?”

“Keen on her?” Wade laughed, “I hate Butcher. If she were to drop dead at my feet I'd just pause long enough to kick her in the head.”

“Now that's good to hear,” Caffrey said with a nod, “so I can count on you to deliver any supplies I might want? I hear you're one of the best smugglers in here.”

Wade shook her head, “I told you I hated Butcher, but I also said I was a survivor. You've got a ban over you, Caffrey – you know it, as well as I do. Ban placed there by Butcher – no goods, nothing from the shop, from outside, not even home made booze.”

“You that scared of her?”

“Too bloody right I am,” Wade returned, “and you should be too.”

“She's stuck inside the Hole...what can she do?”

“Her being in Solitary means nothing, her firm's got this place sewn up.”

Caffrey started pacing again, “I'll pay ya, pay well.”

“Money's no good to me if I'm dead,” Wade returned, “and I'm on to a good thing here – it's much easier selling drugs in here – no cops watching, no rivals trying to muscle in.”

“Thousand dollars?”

“No,” Wade shook her head, “I'm not committing suicide for anyone.”

“Ten thousand, in your hand,” Caffrey countered quickly. Wade paused for a moment then shook her head again,

“No, no amount of money will get me risking Butcher's anger,” she bit her lips then continued, “but, for ten grand I will give you some information – how you use it's up to you.”

“What information's worth ten thousand?”

“The identity of a bent screw here inside this nick,” Wade replied, “and the reason why, if that screw's approached right, they'll do whatever you tell em – so you don't give them away.”

“A bent screw in here? You're joking – this place is straight, it's one of the first things we learnt,” Caffrey sounded sceptical.

“You're right, this place is straight, it is honest – so you can imagine just how scared this particular screw is – knowing that I could blow their cover at any time. Get them the sack, chucked inside.”

“And they'd do whatever I want?”

“Yeah, anything.”

Caffrey thought for a moment then spoke again, “If you've got this on some screw, why haven't you used it? Got yourself out of here?”

Wade shrugged, “What do I want out for? I've got a good business going on here, captive audience, yeah I've got to kowtow to Butcher but in four years, when I'm up for parole, I'll be able to retire. The screw is useful – brings me in stock sometimes, strictly minor stuff – but if you knew who it was...”

“I could get them to do anything,” Caffrey said with a smile, she nodded, “ten grand?”

“That's right, up front. You hand over the money, I'll tell you who it is and why they'll obey your every whim.
Author:  Pat [ Sat Oct 17, 2009 10:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/10 Page 7
Interesting! But I'll wait and see how this pans out before saying any more!!!!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Oct 18, 2009 9:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
Thanks Lesley, I'm really intrigued who it is and am wondering if she's being set up
Author:  Jennie [ Sun Oct 18, 2009 12:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
Like Pat, I'm waiting to see how this goes.

I might just get under the desk as well.
Author:  abbeybufo [ Sun Oct 18, 2009 1:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
Thanks Lesley :D

*joins Jennie under the desk*
Author:  Pat [ Sun Oct 18, 2009 6:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
Don't be wimps!!!! Just enjoy being left to wonder! :halo: :halo: :halo:
Author:  abbeybufo [ Sun Oct 18, 2009 9:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
I'm enjoying being left to wonder OK - and I'm well aware that the next scene Lesley shows us is 90% certain not to be in the prison at all :lol: :lol:

*... it's just that it's very comfortable here under the desk ... :hiding: *
Author:  jmc [ Mon Oct 19, 2009 9:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
Can't fit under my desk as there is too much junk. So where will be be next as I agree with abbeybufo that it's unlikely to be the prison. More soon please Lesley.

Thanks
Author:  Abi [ Mon Oct 19, 2009 3:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
Think I may have to join those under the desk... this definitely gives me peculiar feelings in the stomach (though that could be the food-poisoning).

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Oct 19, 2009 7:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
My aged brain has left me trying to place these two, and failing badly. :cry: Perhaps a re-read might help. :roll:

What is Wade up to? :shock: Please don't let it be a case of while the cat is away.... Geri couldn't face any more.

Thanks, Lesley - from someone in her dotage. :bawling:
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Oct 26, 2009 8:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/10 Page 7
Hilda Annersley had given some very serious thought to Nell's casual offer of funding toward her endeavour and eventually decided to accept it. Monday afternoon saw Hilda Annersley visiting Monash University; she parked her car in the Visitors’ Car Park and asked one of the Reception Staff to point her in the direction of the Chemistry Department. The woman advised that it was rather complicated due to some building work and volunteered to show her. Hilda smiled her thanks. On the way the receptionist chatted,

“Pardon me for asking but are you mates with Nell Wilson, the Chemistry Department Head?”

“Yes I am,” Hilda replied, “but how did you know that?”

“Oh that’s easy,” the woman said with a smile, “you’ve got the same accent as her – real posh one – just like Patsy in Ab Fab. Do you know her?”

“Patsy?”

“Nah, Joanna Lumley.”

“No, I’m afraid not.”

“Never mind – cracking show though. So are you a Chemistry teacher too?”

“No, not Chemistry,” Hilda said, “my subject is English.”

“You're a teacher though? Like Nell?”

“Yes.”

“Thought as much,” the woman said with satisfaction, she did not say anything further until they had reached the Chemistry Offices, “down this corridor, third on the left,” she said, pointing.”

“Thank you,” Hilda said with a smile.

“No problem, Nell's a diamond,” she paused then, quietly, added, “you should tell her to watch out – rumours I've heard, some of them are starting to gang up on her.”

“Some of them?”

“Some of the other Department Heads – not all of them are as decent as Nell – least she always speaks to us. Some of the others seem to think they're above the rest of us mortals.”

“I'll tell her, thank you again.”

Inside the Chemistry Department Hilda was greeted by Nell's secretary Gemma and provided with a seat and a cup of coffee, “Nell won't be long,” she said with a smile, “she's just attending a meeting. She gave me instructions to look after you.”

Hilda smiled in return, “Nell has been looking after me for a very long time,” she said quietly. She sat back in her chair and sipped her coffee, taking the opportunity to look around at the large open plan office. The staff all seemed to be busy but not so overwhelmed that they could not stop for a chat or a laugh about something. She nodded in approval, it could almost be the Admin block at the Real Chalet...”

“Penny for them,” Nell's voice interrupted her train of thought, Hilda looked round,

“They're not worth a penny,” she said quickly, smiling across at her partner.

“Well never mind that,” Nell replied, “I'll just be a few minutes, okay?” she disappeared into her office.

Hilda nodded and sipped her coffee again, she had just finished the cup when Nell appeared once more, “All finished, Hilda? Then let's get out of here before they catch me for any more questions,” she turned to Gemma quickly, “Oh and you did manage to book my bike in as staying here overnight?”

Gemma nodded, “I did, Nell, don't worry, Security know it will be here – that you're getting a lift in tomorrow.”

“That is if that's still okay, Hilda?”

“Of course,” Hilda replied, standing while she spoke. The two women walked swiftly out to the car park. Once in the car Nell sat back in the passenger seat and sighed,

“That's good, I'm really pleased we'd arranged this, Hilda.”

“Problem, Nell?”

Nell shook her head, “Only the age old one – that of people with no common sense attempting to ruin perfectly good systems for no reason other than that they think they have a better way of doing things. They've never heard the old adage 'If it ain't broke, don't fix it!'”

Hilda winced at the language but, privately, agreed with her friend.

“Well regardless I'm pleased you were able to join me, Nell,” Hilda looked over quickly before looking back at the road, “I have three properties to view and would appreciate your advice.”

“No worries,” Nell replied, “have you got the details of the places?”

“Glove compartment,” Hilda nodded, “at least one of them looks unsuitable but I thought I should see it anyway.”

“I hope it’s this one,” Nell said, riffling through the papers, “the one with no electricity or even in-door plumbing. Don’t know about you, Hilda, but I somehow think any parents hoping to send their girls to boarding school will expect a few home comforts.”

Hilda laughed, “Yes, that’s the one,” she said, “though I thought I would just have a look, regardless. It might be that the sellers would reduce the price significantly – enough to have the work done.”

“Doubt it,” Nell replied, “they’re probably trying to push the ‘back to nature’ angle and stress how good it will be for the environment.”

“Well however good it might be for the environment,” Hilda said quickly, “it’s not suitable for a school.”

“Agreed,” Nell said absently; she quickly flicked through the other two sets of details, “well these two look better, Hilda, but the price is a bit steep isn’t it? I thought that was close to the amount that was your limit for everything – if you pay all of it on the building then you’ll have nothing left for recruitment, furnishings and equipment, not even enough to pay salaries for the first month or so.”

“Yes I know,” Hilda paused then added, “I did look into the possibility of renting, rather than buying – but the type of building I want is just not available for rent. Plus if I did rent then I wouldn’t be able to decorate or adapt the building as I wanted.”

“Yes, well considering we’re going to be living there that’s important,” Nell agreed, “but how are you going to cope as far as money’s concerned? I know neither of us have any more – we went through everything thoroughly the other night. Will you ask the bank for more?”

Hilda shook her head, “Not if I can help it,” she said, “no, I’m going to sell my bike.”

Nell stared, “Your bike? But Hilda…”

“I know,” Hilda shrugged, “but I need the cash, Nell – and before you ask no, I’m not going to ask the girls for any money.”

“But...”

“No,” Hilda said firmly, “I know full well that Louise, at least, could probably buy the Real Chalet School lock, stock and barrel. And that she would do so for either of us, if we asked.”

“No argument here, Hilda.”

“Yes, well,” Hilda swallowed quickly before continuing, “while I can accept having to obtain a bank loan and I can accept financial help from you, Nell - I cannot accept it from one of my pupils. Selling my bike will be difficult but if we want to go away on a biking holiday then I’ll just have to ride pillion, won’t I?”

Nell smiled, “Well you’re not that bad as a passenger,” she said.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Oct 26, 2009 10:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
Oooh, am I the first to find this? So glad to see Hilda carrying out her plans. Her school is going to be great :D . Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Oct 27, 2009 12:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
It is getting rather fascinating.
Author:  Pat [ Tue Oct 27, 2009 8:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
Carolyn P wrote:
It is getting rather fascinating.


Agreed!! An update would be nice!
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Oct 27, 2009 9:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
Pat wrote:
Carolyn P wrote:
It is getting rather fascinating.


Agreed!! An update would be nice!


You got an update yesterday Pat - I've only just got in so I doubt you'll get another tonight.
Author:  Pat [ Tue Oct 27, 2009 10:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
I'm just greedy!! :lol:
Author:  jmc [ Thu Oct 29, 2009 9:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
I agree with everyone before me about an update but where will Lesley take us next? Thanks Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Oct 29, 2009 7:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
Uh oh, people ganging up on Nell. Thought it had gone quiet there, but obviously not. :cry: Loved the both of them having *posh accents*.

Is Hilda ever going to have enough money to afford to buy and equip a school? Even with Nell's help, it will be tough.

Thanks, Lesley
Author:  Kathy_S [ Fri Oct 30, 2009 2:15 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
Why do I get the impression that we're about to see fireworks on all fronts?

The financial situation makes me even more uneasy about the new school idea, especially when combined with the additional stress for Hilda, Nell and all those who would feel deserted or forced to choose. I don't suppose Madge could develop such a case of remorse she signs over a majority interest in the RCS? If not, perhaps a leveraged buy-out on behalf of the current staff....
Author:  Pat [ Sun Nov 01, 2009 7:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
This is slipping down the page through lack of posting. Can't think you're writing anything else yet Lesley! :devil:
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Nov 01, 2009 7:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 26/10 Page 8
Sorry about the wait - as always a real block on where I was going next - think it's gone now.

There was a long silence; neither woman feeling the need to fill the silence with words, instead both being content with each other's companionship. Eventually though, after they had been driving for approximately thirty minutes, Nell gave a short sigh,

“Are we there yet?”

Hilda laughed, “You sound just like Robbie,” she said, “and so I'll answer as though answering him – we'll be there when we get there!”

Nell grimaced at her friend, “Do you know how annoying that is? I'll never use that on Robbie again. Anyway I do have a legitimate reason for asking – remember I'll have to commute this distance once we move in.”

Hilda nodded, “Well according to the sat nav it'll be another three minutes to the first one – and the other two are only a few miles further on.”

“Acceptable then,” Nell replied, she paused then added, “changing the subject rather – how did the prison visit go?”

“It went well, my class size has increased to fifteen – that was the most I felt was reasonable. I've had a couple of the inmates pass their exams too so that's made them very appreciative and willing to help some of the slower ones.”

“That's good. Did you manage to speak to Geri?”

“No, she away until Wednesday – she's with Pat Francis.”

“Oh of course, I'd forgotten that it was this weekend they were planning to be at their cabin. Let's hope that it will be alright for us to use – it's less than three week now, you know? We want it from the first of July for a week.”

“Yes, I know – Robbie's apparently looking forward to it,” Hilda replied, “Cherry says that he's been speaking more about spending a week on holiday with his grandmas and his friend Anton than about the fact that Cherry and Shane are getting married the day before.”

“Well that's good, in a way,” Nell said quickly, “if it means Cherry and Shane can have a week on honeymoon without Robbie feeling left out then it's all to the good.”

“True, and I'm sure the cabin will be ready, Geri said she and Pat are planning to spend time up there every week.”

“Maybe we could give them a hand? Don't know about you but I quite fancy seeing the place anyway and having a go at cleaning and decorating – after all, we don't know how much we might have to do for this new school.”

“That's a good idea – I'll phone Geri when she returns. Oh, it looks like we've arrived,” as she spoke Hilda indicated and turned off the main road and along a private road surrounded by thickly clustered trees.

It was more than ninety minutes later before the two women in their car were seen making the trip back along the road and into town, “Well you were right, Hilda,” Nell began, “one was completely unsuitable, how they can have the gall to offer that as a school is beyond me.”

Hilda chuckled, “It was rather primitive, wasn't it? And the second was totally unsuitable as well, far too small. I was, however, very impressed with the third.”

“So was I,” Nell returned, “decent size, enough grounds to be able to expand if you wanted., reasonably close to the beach but fenced off so you don't get any undesirables waltzing up. Did the agent say what the building was used for previously?”

“A private residence initially, then a small hotel – that's why the kitchens are so well equipped. I must admit I've already given the agent my offer.”

“Thought you had, so, always supposing that your offer is accepted, how are you going to arrange things?”

Hilda thought for a time before replying, “Well the ground floor has that large room that was used as the restaurant when the building was a hotel. It lends itself to being divided into two so one half can be used as the Hall and the other half as the Dining Room, as well as, obviously, the kitchens and cloakrooms. There are also two smaller rooms, one as my Study and the other as a Staff Room.”

“That the one at the back, overlooking the grounds? Yes I liked that, the staff should as well.”

“On the first floor will be the four form rooms and, above the kitchens, the science labs.”

“That makes sense, have all the high risk rooms in the same location. And the dormitories above on the second and third floors?”

“Yes, there are eight good sized rooms, each will easily sleep up to five girls, plus a smaller single room for house-mistresses.”

“Domestic and catering staff?”

“Not live-in, at least not yet and laundry will have to be done off-site” Hilda replied, “for now there will only be a small number of staff living-in – there are four attic bedrooms that I think can be adapted for staff.”

“And where are we going to be living? That little folly?”

Hilda smiled, “It does look like it should be in an Agatha Christie novel, doesn't it? But yes, Nell, so long as you have no objections?”

“Of course not, I thought the place looked fascinating. Though quite what they used to use it for when the place was a hotel I can't imagine.”

“They used it as a storeroom, apparently,” Hilda replied, “it was built by the original owner of the main house – as a study so he could get away from his family.”

“And have you given a thought to the staff?”

“Some,” Hilda said quickly, “as you know I'm only going to be taking girls between the ages of twelve and sixteen, the Fourth and Fifth Forms as we view it. Years Eight, Nine, Ten and Eleven as termed by many today. I'll be offering small class sizes – no more than ten to a Form – and a well rounded education.”

“Subjects?”

“English Literature and Language, Science, Maths, Languages, IT, Games – those are my core subjects.”

“Geography? History?”

“Yes, once I've got staff for the rest.”

“You'll be teaching the English yourself, of course?”

“To begin with, yes,” Hilda gave a quick smile, “and I think I have a Games Mistress – Hilary Graves has spoken with me, she wants to come back to full time work now.”

“That's a bonus,” Nell said quickly, “and I know Jeanne de Lachennais is interested on the languages side – at least I assume you're offering French and German as the standard?”

“For now, though Jeanne has mentioned to me the possibility of considering languages that might seem more relevant like Japanese and Mandarin. It would mean her studying them herself but she's already made a start – when she enrolled for her degree she included mandarin as a second course.”

“Very astute of her,” Nell said with approval, “and considering where we are in the world it will probably be popular. I assume you'll be looking at just Australian pupils?”

“Yes, at least for now – the only links we have with Britain will be via Madge and Joey so...” Hilda stopped and smiled ruefully.

“Well it sounds as though your school could be a starter," Nell smiled across at her partner, “and if you have any difficulty finding a Science Mistress let me know – at the very least I can arrange for some of the lecturers to give you a hand short-term.”
Author:  shazwales [ Sun Nov 01, 2009 8:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/11 Page 8
Thanks for the update Lesley
Author:  Pat [ Sun Nov 01, 2009 9:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/11 Page 8
Thank you Lesley. Glad the block's gone.
Author:  keren [ Sun Nov 01, 2009 9:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/11 Page 8
Although setting up this new school sounds very exciting, it is a bit sad for me that they are thinking of leaving the CS!

thanks for the update anyway
Author:  Abi [ Sun Nov 01, 2009 9:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/11 Page 8
The new school building sounds lovely and how could the school itself be anything but good with Hilda in charge?

Thanks for the update Lesley :D .
Author:  jmc [ Mon Nov 02, 2009 6:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/11 Page 8
Hilda's school sounds great and I like Nell's offer to lend Hilda some science staff short term. I'll help out with the Japanese if you want. Much prefer Hilda than our current principal. Oh and I live in Melbourne so I wouldn't have to move or anything.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Nov 02, 2009 10:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/11 Page 8
Will it be the 'Authentic Chalet School' as opposed to the 'real' or 'original'? :D

Although actually I suspect that Hilda would choose a completely different name.
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Nov 02, 2009 4:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/11 Page 8
Not sure I believe any of this, even if they do. :? Surely Madge will come to her senses and Hilda will be back where she belongs. Please....

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Nov 02, 2009 7:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 01/11 Page 8
The following day saw another visitor for Nell Wilson, she looked up in response to a knock on her office door, “Hello Gemma, what can I do for you?”

“You have a visitor, Nell; she said she hadn’t got an appointment but that it is really urgent that you see her.”

Nell raised an eyebrow, “Urgent for her, perhaps,” she said, “did she give a name?”

“Yes, a Mrs Maynard.”

“Joey? Then show her in please.”

A short time later Joey Maynard was sat opposite Nell; she had refused the offer of a drink and appeared somewhat agitated. As soon as Gemma had left, closing Nell’s office door behind her, Joey spoke,

“Nell you’ve got to help me.”

“Help you, Joey? What is it, has Madge taken a turn for the…”

“Madge is fine,” Joey interrupted quickly, “or at least, she’s slowly improving. But you have to help me with the School, Nell.”

“What about the School?” Nell frowned slightly.

Joey took a deep breath, “You’ve got to persuade Hilda to come back!”

Nell sat back in her chair, “And why would I want to do that?”

Joey looked a little shocked, “Because it’s the best for everyone, Nell, you surely must see that.”

“What I see,” Nell replied gently, “or rather what I saw, only a few weeks ago, was my closest friend very badly hurt. So much so that it took her more than a week to recover enough to even think of fighting back.”

“But Madge was ill, she didn’t know what she was doing.”

“Granted,” a pause then, “but that doesn’t erase the fact that she did it, now does it, Joey.”

Joey took a breath, “No, no it doesn’t, but surely Hilda can forgive her now?”

Nell smiled, “Hilda forgave Madge even before Madge had admitted she was in the wrong – even forgave her for that smack to the face.”

“Then what’s the problem? Why can’t Hilda return and everything will go back to normal,” Joey asked, “you don’t understand Nell, the School is falling apart.”

“Falling apart? Ridiculous, you can’t tell me the Staff can’t cope…”

“We’ve had three hundred and fifteen pupils withdrawn from the School, Nell,” Joey put in hastily, “there have also been seventeen members of staff who have handed in their notice, including five members of the teaching staff. We had a waiting list of more than one hundred on our books – that’s gone down to twenty-two. Ruth Derwent has given notice that she wants to revert to Senior Mistress next term – and that if we don’t allow it she will resign. Three of the Department Heads have said they are actively looking for other posts. And the Senior Management Team has unanimously passed a motion of no confidence in the Board. We need Hilda, Nell; she’s the only one that can reverse all this.”

Nell took a deep breath and slowly released it, she sat back in her chair, “I had no idea it was so bad,” she said slowly, “I suppose I just though everything would return to normal.”

“Well it hasn’t,” Joey said quickly, “so now you see why we need Hilda – she’s the only one that will be able to bring stability and calm to the School, will be able to get both the parents and the staff to reconsider – and you’re the one person that might be able to get her to change her mind.”

Nell thought for a while before replying, “You’re right, it’s quite possible that Hilda could calm everyone down and get the school back on an even keel – she’s done it before and is still well able to work her magic. And you may even be right that I’m the one person who might…I say ‘might’ be able to persuade her to change her mind. But why should I?”

Joey looked stunned, her mouth dropped open and her black eyes stared, “B…but you must.”

Nell shook her head, “No, why should I persuade her to return to a situation where she was so badly hurt? Do you have any idea how much Madge’s actions hurt her, Joey?”

“But Madge was unwell, still grieving…”

“Yes, I appreciate that, Joey,” Nell said patiently, “but the one thing; above all else, that Hilda relies upon is her friends. We both do. Because of all we went through when with Elinor neither of us appreciates being coerced and neither of us like having others telling us what to do. Oh we’ll accept it – I could accept Hilda as my manager and can now accept having Ted Hanley here as my boss. While Hilda accepted having the Board and Madge over-seeing her in the role of Headmistress, or at least she did.”

“But not now?” Joey asked quietly.

“No Joey, not now, not now she has been betrayed by those she looked upon as friends. Instead she’s looking to start up a new school – and in my, not so humble opinion, I think she’ll make a success of it.”

“Hilda is starting a school?” Joey’s face paled despite her tan.

Nell nodded, “That’s right, she’s going to have complete autonomy and, although starting small, I fully expect her school to grow very, very quickly.”
Author:  JB [ Mon Nov 02, 2009 7:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
I'm not surprised Joey went pale. A school run by Hilda is the last thing the RCS needs.

Thanks for the two updates in two days, Lesley.
Author:  shazwales [ Mon Nov 02, 2009 7:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
Thank you Lesley, it's now that Joey's realising how much they all depended on Hilda.
Author:  Pat [ Mon Nov 02, 2009 8:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
The block did break apart didn't it?!!

Thanks Lesley. Really looking forward to seeing where this goes.
Author:  jmc [ Mon Nov 02, 2009 11:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
It looks like Joey has finally realised that althought he money for the Real CS came from her sister it was Hilda who was the glue who held it all together. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Abi [ Tue Nov 03, 2009 12:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
Joey's so invested in the wellbeing of the school, but she might have to accept that it's going to have to change. I don't think Hilda will come back and that means the school won't be run on her lines any more. I hope Joey - and everyone else - will accept Hilda's decision and support her.

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Cath V-P [ Tue Nov 03, 2009 4:55 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
Um, and they are surprised by this outcome?! Nell was very patient with Joey, who clearly hadn't grasped just what all this has done to Hilda. It's almost as if Hilda wasn't to be given freedom to change or adapt, although it's fine for everyone else to do so!

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Jennie [ Wed Nov 04, 2009 1:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
I think that Jo has to learn a terrible lesson here - loyalty cuts both ways, and where was Jo when Hilda was summarily dismissed?
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Nov 04, 2009 3:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
That's right, Nell. You tell her! No one else really has the courage to explain Hilda's reasoning, or even understand it fully.

Thanks, Lesley. (Nearly wrote Nell there! :oops: )
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Nov 04, 2009 7:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/11 Page 8
The plans Hilda had for starting a school were also discussed that evening when Cherry and Robbie were visiting Alison and Carol in their flat. After a large meal and a few hours playing games; Robbie was now fast asleep in the spare room. The three girls were then able to voice their concerns and opinions.

“I know that, if it goes ahead, I’ll be looking at transferring across,” Cherry said in response to questions.

“But I thought Hilda was planning only on accepting girls between the ages of twelve and sixteen?” Carol said.

“Not for Robbie,” Cherry qualified, “for me, working – it’ll have to be after Shane and I are married, of course – but Hilda tells me that she’s looking at the earliest opening date being in three months anyway. Robbie will stay at the RCS, at least for now.”

“I thought you and Shane were looking at getting a place close to the RCS though?”

Cherry nodded, “We were, but only really because our families were there. Now, with Hilda and Nell having been thrown off-site and Shane’s parents looking to move on...”

“Has John Coates resigned then?”

“Yes, he’s not convinced that anyone will be able to rescue the school,” Cherry replied, “as Hilda’s not returning and both Ruth and Nancy have indicated they will not continue as Head.”

Alison sighed, “It’s such a shame, I mean we all attended the RCS for its first year or so, we saw just how Hilda and Nell built it up, just how well it worked, how well they worked together.”

“You think it all started to go pear-shaped when Nell left then?” Carol asked.

“Maybe, slightly,” Alison shrugged, “but although it dipped a little it had recovered. I think Miss Derwent was doing well as Deputy Head.”

“And I think Hilda and Nell had to find out for themselves that they could work well apart,” Cherry put in, “I know that both of them thought long and hard about making that change.”

“Not surprising considering they had spent practically all their lives working together,” Carol observed, “but I think this new school will definitely work. In fact if I wasn’t studying veterinary sciences I might even consider asking Hilda for a job in a couple of years.”

“I definitely will,” Alison said with a grin, “I’m sure I could get a post teaching Biology, especially as I’m close friends with the owner of the school.”

The girls all laughed though Carol shook her head in warning, “You know Hilda better than that – if you get the job it’ll be because you’ve earned it.”

“Maybe,” Alison agreed, “but it’s a goal. I might even have Louise as a colleague – she’s studying History, after all.”

There was a short pause then Cherry leant forward, “How is Louise, by the way, have either of you heard from her? The last I heard was some weeks ago when she told all of us that she and Andrew had some plan to flush out the people that had set Andrew up.”

Alison and Carol looked at each other quickly and Alison bit her lip, “Louise has contacted us,” she said quietly, “she said we could let you know, but no-one else.”

“Not even Hilda and Nell?” Cherry was surprised.

“Especially not Hilda and Nell,” Carol replied, “Louse said that if they got involved they could get hurt and she wasn’t going to be responsible for that.”

“Does she have some sort of plan though?” Cherry persisted, “I mean Andrew’s still out on bail, he’s not been cleared yet, has he?”

“They’ve got some sort of plan, yes, but Louise didn’t give us any details, just said that, until it had worked it was better if they remain in hiding. Oh they’ll come if we’re in trouble for whatever reason but, otherwise, they stay out of sight.”

“They’ve moved out of their place, of course,” Carol continued, “and they’ve not told anyone where they’re staying – apart from Ian French, of course. They don’t have their mobiles with them – at least not the ones with the numbers we know – but Louise has given us the number for a new mobile – we’re the only ones that know it. Here,” she passed across to Cherry her own phone with a number on the screen, “put this in your phone’s memory but don’t tell anyone else.”

Cherry did as she was told then looked up, “I assume this is for us to contact her in case of any emergencies?”

Alison nodded, “Yes, Louise didn’t want to be completely out of contact, in case of a problem – this was the only compromise Ian would agree to.”
Author:  abbeybufo [ Wed Nov 04, 2009 7:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/11 Page 9
I do hope nobody who shouldn't gets to see Cherry's phone

*wibbles*
Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Nov 04, 2009 8:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/11 Page 9
Hope Cherry puts the number with a false name so even if her phone is interferred with no one can contact Louise and Andrew,
Author:  Tara [ Wed Nov 04, 2009 9:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/11 Page 9
I admit I've been away for a long time (not my fault, I've been ill), but I'm stunned by how much has happened. I'm now worrying about Geri away and out of contact (something has got to happen, surely); the situation in the prison; Louise and Andrew (don't put the number in your mobile, Cherry, someone is bound to see it) and, more than anything, the RCS. I wish I could see into your mind and know what you're planning, Lesley, because I absolutely understand where Hilda's coming from, and I really want her to start again (with Nell as her Science mistress, of course), but yet ... it doesn't feel quite right somehow ... a great deal of damage and the destruction of something that was good, and back to a pretty restricted small school again ... can the sitiuation be salvaged?? ... I do wonder how it will all work out.

Thank you, Lesley, I'm not surprised if your inventive genius occasionally seizes up, you work it so hard!
Author:  jmc [ Thu Nov 05, 2009 7:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/11 Page 9
Just so many things to worry about. Hope Cherry is very careful with that number and that Louise and Andrew will be safe. With numbers at the school declining so quickly maybe Hilda and Nell could by Madge out cheap.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  JB [ Thu Nov 05, 2009 9:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/11 Page 9
I was enjoying see the young women's perspective on all that's happened - and now i'm hiding behind a cushion worrying about Louise. :hiding:
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Nov 05, 2009 11:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/11 Page 9
Thanks for ll the updates, even though I may be one of the few who hope Hilda doesn't start a new school but is given the RCS to own outright. It seems a shame after everything everyone went through to get the school started, that it'll now drop off, the way it is

BTW I am curious about one thing, if Hilda doesn't go back to the RCS and all the other mistresses leave then what will you call the drabble? It won't be about the RCS any more or at least not much
Author:  MaryR [ Fri Nov 06, 2009 10:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/11 Page 9
Fiona Mc wrote:
BTW I am curious about one thing, if Hilda doesn't go back to the RCS and all the other mistresses leave then what will you call the drabble? It won't be about the RCS any more or at least not much

:lol: So is it all a red herring on Lesley's part, Fiona? :twisted:

But even if it doesn't go ahead, she and Nell have made it very clear to all and sundry that they won't put up with being treated so badly, and that's no bad thing for anyone to make clear.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Nov 07, 2009 10:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 04/11 Page 9
Wednesday afternoon in the State Prison saw the return of the Governor and the Senior Wing Officer for North Wing; at a hand over meeting in her office Geri Shaw questioned her Senior Officer as to the state of the prison. Alex Wood smiled,

“We’ve been ticking over,” he said, “we’ve had a couple of admissions, strictly minor stuff and a couple of releases. One of the women on East Wing assaulted another so she’s got a few days in Solitary.”

”Who was that?”

“Ridgeway,” Alex replied, “we performed a cell search just after and found some suspicious substance. We’re awaiting both its analysis and a urine test from the inmate – my guess – it’s crystal meth.”

Geri gave a sigh, “I had hoped we would be spared that, any idea where it came from?”

The Senior Officer shook his head, “No, she’s not saying.”

”Well she’ll have a lot longer to think about it if the results are positive – maybe losing remission will cause her to re-think.”

“We can hope,” Alex Wood’s expression showed he did not think it likely the inmate would say anything, “anyway, apart from that the only other excitement we had was when one of the Wing Officers on duty in the Visiting Room caught a visitor attempting to hand over money to an inmate.”

”That was well done, who was it?”

“Mickey Fielder.”

Geri smiled, “Mickey? Excellent, that's good to hear.”

“Definitely, especially as he had problems last year – he seems to be shaping up into a good officer though. In fact nearly all our new ones are doing well – I've only had to speak with one recently about his work, the rest have been excellent.”

“Hopefully that one will improve,” Geri replied, “what of the visitor?”

“She was detained and I called the Police – she'll be charged – likely she'll end up in here too.”

“Who was she trying to pass the money to?”

“McGrath.”

“Well if the visitor does end up serving time we'll have to ensure the pair share a cell, won't we?”

Alex grinned, “That's very evil, Governor,” he said mildly.

Geri shook her head, “Not evil, just ensuring people are aware that their actions have consequences.”

Later Geri Shaw visited the Solitary Wing; she spoke with the three women in for minor offences before moving on to Ridgeway's cell. Amanda Blanchford stopped her,

“You might want to leave speaking to her just yet.”

“Why?”

“She was very paranoid and prone to violence for some time after being brought here – she was brought in by the Riot Squad. I called Adam Marsh across to see if he could suggest anything and he sedated her. She's still out at the moment though Adam says the effects should wear off in a couple of hours.”

“She's being monitored?”

“Continuously,” Blanchford pointed toward the Control Centre, “Jane is watching the screens all the time.”

“Very well, I'll return later. I'll see Butcher instead.” Shaw moved across to the last cell in the block and waited while Officer Blanchford opened it, she looked inside; Butcher was lying on her bunk, her hands clasped behind her head, staring up at the ceiling. As the door opened Butcher looked across,

“Hello Governor, did you have a good weekend in the Dandenong Ranges?”

Geri stopped, dumbfounded for some seconds, eventually she smiled, “One day I am going to discover just how you get your information, Butcher.”

“Not from me you won't,” Butcher said with a grin, “so, did you?”

Geri gave up, “Yes I did, thank you, although it was also very tiring. And how are you, Butcher?”

“You know me, Governor, I'm surviving.”

“You've served about seven or eight weeks now, haven't you?”

Butcher's dark eyes flashed, “Yeah, seven and a half down, eighteen and half to go.”

“And how do you feel? I believe this is the longest spell of Solitary you've ever served, isn't it?”

“How d'you think I feel?”

Geri swallowed quickly, “You do have your hour's exercise each day, don't you?”

“Oh sure, an hour, rain or shine, when I can get out of here, see some of the mice that have been stupid enough to also land up in here,” Butcher paused then added, “still means twenty-three hours a day I'm staring at these walls. How do you expect me to feel, Governor? I'm not exactly climbing the walls with happiness.”

Shaw nodded, “Of course not,” she said, “have you seen one of the newer arrivals in here?”

“Yeah I saw,” Butcher said with a nod, “Ridgeway isn't it - found some crack did she?”

“Not cocaine, no, results from the lab are expected to show she has taken crystal meth.”

Butcher raised an eyebrow, “Yeah? How'd she get hold of ice in here then?” There was an amused glint in the convict's eyes.

“I was hoping that you would tell me, Butcher,” Shaw replied quietly, “no drug moves in this prison without your say so.”

Butcher leant back on her bed, her posture relaxed, “Now, even though that might be true – and I'm not admitting it for one second, you seem to forget two things. Firstly, I'm stuck in here – and will be for another four months...”

“You have a way of communicating with the rest of the prison, Butcher,” Geri interrupted angrily, “we both know that.”

Butcher grinned, “And secondly, if I were responsible for supplying any drugs – so what? I don't force people to take them,” she paused and her grin widened as she remembered a scene with Wade, “well, apart from one occasion, that is – people in here are all adults, they make the decision to take drugs, not me.”

“Crystal meth is different,” Geri insisted.

“No it's not, it's just speed.”

“No, it's far more dangerous than speed,” Geri paused for a moment then made a decision. She walked across to the cell door and knocked, the Prison Officer outside opened the door and Geri had a quick conversation with her. She then looked across at the convict, “Come with me, Butcher,” she said quietly. There was another pause then she added, “please.”

Geri Shaw took Butcher across to the Control Room and stood with her in front of the row of TV monitors, Butcher looked round, “So, I'm honoured, cons are not normally allowed in here. Something you want to show me?”

Geri nodded toward one of the screens, “That's Ridgeway.”

Butcher looked, “Sleeping like a baby, so?”

“So, this time yesterday she looked like this,” Geri nodded toward Jane Emmott who punched a few keys on the keyboard. The vision changed to show the previous day's recordings. Ridgeway was screaming abuse inside the cell, tearing her clothes and the bedclothes before running at the walls with her head down, oblivious to a wound on her head and the blood. After just a few minutes a number of Prison Officers went in and, with a great deal of difficulty, managed to restrain Ridgeway long enough for Officer Marsh to inject a sedative into her. Geri turned to look at Butcher,

“That's crystal meth,” she said quietly, “among other things use of the drug causes feelings of paranoia, violence and confusion. It's highly addictive and far, far more powerful than speed. It can lead to psychosis.”

After a short time Geri indicated that Butcher should return to her cell – she did so without speaking. Once inside she turned to the older woman, “Can you get me some literature about it? About crystal meth, I mean – about the effects?”

Geri nodded, “Yes, I'll arrange for copies of all the information we receive to be delivered to you.”

Butcher nodded somewhat distractedly, “Thanks,” she said nothing more until Geri was just leaving then spoke again, “I'll think about it.”

“Thank you.”
Author:  Abi [ Sat Nov 07, 2009 11:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/11 Page 9
Well, I never know what's going to happen so will just go with the flow and say thanks, Lesley :D .
Author:  jmc [ Sun Nov 08, 2009 3:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/11 Page 9
I hope Butcher will put a stop to what's going on before more trouble springs up at the prison.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Nov 08, 2009 4:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/11 Page 9
Hmm, I suspect Butcher could make a difference here....

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Nov 08, 2009 4:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/11 Page 9
Kathy_S wrote:
Hmm, I suspect Butcher could make a difference here....

Especially as she must be aware that Geri really broke rules allowing her to see that. Trust of that sort might perhaps soften Butcher's heart even more towards Geri and give her cause to help.

Was hoping Geri would shorten the solitary for Butcher after that conversation. :roll:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Nov 10, 2009 12:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/11 Page 9
Hilda might not be able to go back to RSC as I just heard on the news that a controlled burn at Point Nepean has jumped containment lines. There are also worries about unexploded ordinance as it was used as army training grounds during World War 2
Author:  Tara [ Tue Nov 10, 2009 11:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/11 Page 9
jmc wrote:
Hilda might not be able to go back to RSC as I just heard on the news that a controlled burn at Point Nepean has jumped containment lines. There are also worries about unexploded ordinance as it was used as army training grounds during World War 2

:!: :!: :!:

To go back to Butcher, I was interested to see that Geri was much more clued up about the effects of crystal meth than she was. Butcher is so in charge within her own prison world that one forgets that she is actually pretty cut off from the world outside. Seeing for herself what it had done has obviously made her think pretty deeply, and I'll be very surprised if she doesn't act on the new awareness.
I agree with Mary that it's about time Geri relented on the length of time B has to be in solitary, given that she gave the punishment out of anger and hurt as much as anything.

Thanks, Lesley. Sorry I couldn't write this yesterday, but killing a smilie when I was replying to your COT post made the board spit me out and refuse to let me back in :? .
Author:  Liane [ Thu Nov 12, 2009 11:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/11 Page 9
I'm not even going to hazard a guess as to where any of this is going!

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Nov 15, 2009 6:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/11 Page 9
Good grief - more than a week since an update - sorry about that - hopefully these will be more regular now I have transport again!

On the Thursday of that same week a meeting was being held between certain individuals – two of whom were considered to be upright citizens. In the offices of the law firm Atkins, Parkes & Winton final preparations were being made,

“Did you manage to get the guns?” Martyn Parkes looked across at his companion, Creasy nodded,

“Of course, here they are,” he lifted a sports bag onto the desk and bent to open the zip, Parkes stopped him,

“Not here, you idiot,” Parkes said quickly, a look of sheer horror on his face.

“Why on Earth not?” Creasy said with some surprise, “no one else is here are they?”

“Well, no,” Parkes took a deep breath, “but I do have an image to maintain, after all.”

“Your image is going to go down the toilet pretty soon, Martin,” Creasy said seriously, he then gave a grin, “but what do you care? By the time the cops figure it all out you'll be off to pastures new with two hundred and sixty million dollars American – you'll be able to buy whatever image you want.”

Parkes thought deeply for a few seconds then nodded, “Alright then, let's see them.”

Creasy opened the bag and brought out a bundle wrapped in a towel, he unfurled it in the desk to reveal two .38 Smith and Wesson revolvers, next to them was ammunition, Creasy looked at the guns then over at his companion, “Know how to use them?”

Parkes shrugged, “Point and shoot, isn't it? It's not rocket science. Where did you get them?”

“Contact of mine, not someone that'll speak to any cop.”

“Pleased to hear it.”

“Yeah, so let's get these loaded and then keep them hidden in our jacket pockets, we'll be needing them later.”

That afternoon saw Parkes and Creasy driving over to a somewhat poorer neighbourhood than they normally frequented. As they parked the car Martyn Parkes looked round, “Not sure whether this will still be here when we get back,” he said uneasily, indicating the car, “couldn't you have chosen a more salubrious place?”

Creasy shook his head, “I did consider it,” he admitted, “but Sutton told me that the place is supposed to be where she is living at the moment – Alison is going to expect this sort of environment isn't she?”

“I suppose so,” Parkes looked round with a barely repressed shudder, seeing the lack of street lighting, the burnt out cars, the overwhelming feeling of despair that seemed to fit well with the faint smell of urine, “if you can call it living.”

The two men walked over to an apartment block and up to the second floor, they knocked on one of the doors. After a time the door was opened slightly and they could both see a chain was across the door,

“Oh, it's you,” Sutton's voice said quickly, she closed the door and released the chain before opening it wide, “come in, quickly.”

“Who else were you expecting?” Parkes asked quickly.

“Dunno, probably that sleaze of a landlord,” Sutton said with a shrug, this serving to accentuate that she was wearing nothing beneath her skimpy crop top, “I'm sure he's expecting one on the house.”

“Have you called her?” Creasy asked, trying not to concentrate on Sutton's apparel.

“Not yet,” Sutton replied, “wanted to make sure you hadn't chickened out first.”

“Well call her now!” Parkes ordered irritably.

“Keep your hair on, Marty,” Sutton smiled, she pulled out her phone and pressed a button, after a few rings the call was answered, Sutton's expression seemed to change as she spoke into the phone, “is that Alison? It's Jen, Jen Sutton, look I'm really sorry to call you like this but I don't know who else to call.”

There was a muffled response the Sutton spoke again, “I don't know who else to call...it's my ex – you remember, Callum? He's found me again, he's found where I live and he's come here. He's drunk, Alison and I'm so frightened, he says if he can't have me no-one will.”

Another muffled response then the words, “You'll have to call the police.”

“No, no I can't do that,” Sutton said quickly, “if he knew I'd called the police he'd kill me. Yes, yes I know I should, but not when he can get to me. He's just gone down to the club nearby but says he'll be back – I don't know what to do.”

“Sit tight, I'll be there as soon as I can. Once you're away from there we can call the police, alright?”

“Alright, but not until then, you promise?”

“I promise, now what's your address?”

Sutton gave the address then rang off, she smiled across at the two men, “Phase one,” she said.

Creasy returned her smiled, “And once she's here we force her to contact her friend, Louise.”
Author:  Abi [ Sun Nov 15, 2009 8:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/11 Page 10
Ookaaaay! I mean, not at all ok :shock: . Very, very bad in fact. Please be sensible Alison and don't go!

Thanks Lesley :)
Author:  Pat [ Sun Nov 15, 2009 9:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/11 Page 10
Quote:
Good grief - more than a week since an update - sorry about that - hopefully these will be more regular now I have transport again!


I sincerely hope so!! Thanks Lesley - I think!
Author:  JB [ Sun Nov 15, 2009 9:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/11 Page 10
Oh Alison. Surely you don't trust her?

Hides behind the sofa. Will someone let me know when it's safe to come out?
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Nov 16, 2009 1:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/11 Page 10
:hiding: Oh dear, oh dear, oh dear....
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Nov 16, 2009 8:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/11 Page 10
Thanks Lesley, Poor Alison
Author:  jmc [ Mon Nov 16, 2009 11:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/11 Page 10
Don't go Alison. Call the police yourself. Surely you know from Hilda, Nell or Cherry what she is like. Thanks Leslie (I think)
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Nov 16, 2009 8:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/11 Page 10
:banghead: Bangs head in despair!

Listen to the CBBers, Alison. Call for back-up!

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Nov 17, 2009 10:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/11 Page 10
It was only a short time later that a small car drew up outside; Creasy looked out of the window, “Looks like she's arrived – least I assume that's her?”

Sutton walked across and looked down, “It's her, you'd both better make yourself scarce until I've got her in here.”

The two men moved swiftly across to the kitchen area and stood in the shadows and waiting, easily able to see the dingy hallway and lounge area. Only a minute or so later there was a knock on the door,

“Jen? Are you there, Jen?”

Sutton moved across and opened the door and the two men had their first glimpse of the girl; Alison Martin's appearance seemed to them both to be that of the typical student, jeans and sweatshirt. Her trainers were expensive as was the bag slung on one shoulder and Parkes nodded to himself, remembering that, although nothing like as wealthy as her friend Louise, Alison Martin had her own money. The girl spoke again, “Jen, are you alright?”

Sutton stepped back slightly, “Come in Alison.”

Alison walked in, frowning, “Come on Jen, don't let's hang about, Callum will be back soon, won't he?”

“Did you call the Police, Alison?”

“No, you asked me not to,” Alison replied patiently, “but I will as soon as we're away from here, now come on, I can put you up in a hotel for a couple of nights until...”

“That's not going to be necessary, Alison,” Sutton said quickly, “we're not going anywhere.”

Alison frowned, “What are you talking about? Don't be ridiculous you...” Alison stopped as, with barely a sound, the two men hiding in the kitchen stepped out, “who are they, Jen?” Alison whispered, “is one of them Callum?”

Sutton smiled, “No, neither of them is Callum, I've got no idea where he is – haven't seen him in months.”

“But you said,” Alison stopped and she nodded to herself, “a way to get me here then? But why? What do you want?”

Martyn Parkes strolled over to stand directly in front of the young woman, leaving Creasy standing in front of the door, from his vantage point of well over six feet tall he looked down with a supercilious manner, “You're not here to ask questions, child,” he said quickly, pushing Alison back so that she stumbled against the wall, “you're here to do as you're told. Now, first things first, hand over your phone!”

Alison moved away from the lawyer, “Go to Hell!”

Parkes became angry and reached out for Alison's arm, seconds later he regretted the impulse as, quick as lightning, Alison had stepped forward lifting her arm up and smashing her elbow into Parkes' nose. He gave a howl of pain and lifted both hands to his face as a river of blood started to flow from his nose, “You b*tch, you've broken my nose.”

Alison smiled, “Good, that's what I intended to do. Stay away from me.”

Creasy laughed, “Good grief, Martyn, such a fuss, she's only a girl.”

Parkes glared across at his partner, “I don't see you fighting her,” he snapped.

“That's because I don't fight,” Creasy replied, “far too undignified. I have other ways of ensuring someone obeys orders.” He walked over so he was standing directly in front of Alison, “Sit down on the sofa there and hand over your phone, now,” he said, holding out his left hand.

“I told you,” Alison began, then stopped as Creasy reached into his jacket and brought out the weapon; he pointed it at Alison's head, his arm steady,

“Sit down, now!” Creasy ordered, “I'm not a particularly good shot – but even I can't miss at point-blank range.”

Alison swallowed quickly and sat; she made no move to interfere even when Creasy ordered Parkes to search her bag and retrieve her phone instead she looked across at Jen Sutton, a silent spectator to all of this, “Why Jen? What had I ever done to you?”

Sutton smiled, “Nothing to do with you Alison,” she said with mock regret, “just that these gents were offering me money, lots of it. And I didn't even have to work hard for it – just had to get friendly with you. But why don't you ask them yourself?”

Alison looked across at the two men, Parkes still trying to stop the bleeding from his nose while Creasy was completely still, “What do you want with me?” she asked quietly.
Author:  keren [ Tue Nov 17, 2009 10:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/11 Page 10
I was just thinking that you had left us on a cliff and here you are!
Author:  Abi [ Tue Nov 17, 2009 10:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/11 Page 10
keren wrote:
I was just thinking that you had left us on a cliff and here you are!


Not quite sure how this doesn't qualify as a cliff though!

*Wibbles and hides behind the sofa*
Author:  Kathy_S [ Tue Nov 17, 2009 11:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/11 Page 10
Looks like a cliff to me....
Author:  jmc [ Wed Nov 18, 2009 7:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/11 Page 10
Well I just down it. Please have someone come to the rescue of Alison soon. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Jennie [ Wed Nov 18, 2009 2:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/11 Page 10
I'm back under the desk. Plenty of room for others, as well.
Author:  Pat [ Wed Nov 18, 2009 7:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/11 Page 10
Can't be a cliff! Any cliff-like feelings must be a figment of collective imagination!!!!
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Nov 18, 2009 10:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/11 Page 10
Creasy smiled, it was not a pleasant smile, “All we want from you girl is this,” he held up Alison's phone, “and the numbers stored on it.”

“Or at least one number,” Parkes put in; he finished dabbing at his nose where the crimson flow had finally ceased, “you didn't realise that by being such a good Samaritan you would be placing your friends in danger, did you?”

“No I didn't,” Alison said quietly, she looked across at where Jen Sutton stood then back at the two men, “which friend?”

“Louise St John.”

“Louise?” Alison's eyes widened, “Oh I get it – you're kidnappers, after her money. I should have realised.”

Parkes laughed, “Kidnappers? Hardly – we're far more subtle than that. And as for money – we'll have enough money of our own, money we will have earned, not just inherited.”

“If you're not kidnappers, you don't want her money, then what do you want with Louise?” Alison glared angrily at the two men, avoiding looking across at where Jen Sutton stood watching with a sardonic grin. Both men felt certain they could see the sense of betrayal in Alison's eyes.

“Your friend Louise is married to my employee,” Parkes said loftily, “said employee has caused me no end of trouble this year.”

“Shut up, Martyn!” this from Creasy.

“Why?” Parkes glared across at his colleague, “what does it matter if she knows now?”

Alison stiffened at the implied threat but her own background and upbringing was such that she did not allow her fear to show. Instead she attacked, “So you're the ones responsible for Andrew's problems then? Responsible for him being arrested and sent to prison? What had he ever done to you?”

“None of your concern, girl,” Creasy said quickly before another voice interrupted,

“Oh tell her,” Sutton's tone was that of one seeking her own amusement, “it'll be a laugh seeing her realise just what she's responsible for.”

Alison shifted quickly, intending to move toward the speaker but Creasy was just as quick, motioning with his gun for her to remain still. Parkes gave a quick laugh, “If you must know,” he began, “Andrew St John did nothing to me. In fact he was a damn good worker – would have made an excellent researcher. He was just unlucky, that's all.”

“Unlucky?”

“Yes, unlucky that at a time we needed a scapegoat he was around. A real pity, that,” Parkes smiled with patently false regret.

“You tried to make the Police think that Andrew had stolen that data, didn't you? The stuff from the Pentagon. Don't you think they'll start investigating if anything happens to him or Louise?”

“That data was nothing, a minor part of the whole plan,” Creasy said with a smile, “and by the time this is all unravelled we'll be far away.”

“All what's unravelled?”


Creasy and Parkes looked at each other in silent communication for a few seconds then both shrugged, “Why not?” Creasy murmured, “Alright girl, you'll be the first to know the whole plan – but only because you won't be leaving here.”

At the words Alison went white and she clenched both fists in an attempt to calm herself. Creasy continued,

“We, Martyn and I, have a very important client in the USA, one that wishes to transfer to Australia an extremely large sum of money. So large a sum of money that even reckoning our ten percent cut, or fee if you will, is considered to be an extremely large sum of money,” He paused and smiled before adding, “oh and they want us to manage this transfer without attracting the interest of any undesirables like the government, police officers or revenue officers.”

Parkes took up the tale, “Yes, this client is eager not to attract any undue attention. Now we did think that planting that information on St John, appearing to show him as the one responsible for downloading that information from the Pentagon, would be enough to keep all the attention on him and away from the company. Unfortunately though he managed, somehow, to beat that – he would have been wiser not to bother – because we've had to arrange a far more permanent solution.”

“What do you mean, permanent?” Alison's tone seemed to indicate that she already knew exactly what Parkes meant.

“What do you think we mean, Alison,” Creasy replied with a sneer, “it means that this time there will be no screw-ups, nothing left to chance, we're going to get St John and his wife here and then dispose of all of you – permanently.”

Alison took a couple of quick breaths, she shook her head, “You'll never...”

“Spare me the 'never get away with it' speech,” Creasy interrupted, “it only sounds good in movies. You said yourself that the police don't know you're here - who else is there to stop us?”

“I know of two who will stop you,” Alison said quickly, “who will find you wherever you are in the world, however much money you're got. If you hurt us you'll regret it, I promise you.”

“Hurt you? Did you misunderstand little Alison?” While speaking Parkes moved round behind the sofa on which Alison was sitting and, with an unexpected suddenness, he placed both hands on Alison's shoulder and pressed hard, holding her immobile, he leant down so his head was next to Alison's ear, “We're not going to hurt you, we're going to kill you,” he laughed at Alison's struggles to free herself proved futile and then looked over at Creasy, “Well?”

Creasy lifted up Alison's phone, “There are two number stored in here that are under the name Louise,” he began, “one of them we already know, but the other – it's her new number isn't it?”

Alison said nothing, just glared and Creasy smiled, “It's her new number and, if you call and ask for help she'll come running – just as you did when our Jen called you – now, call her, tell her to come here!”

“Go to Hell!” Alison said quietly but with resolve.

“You'll call her you b*tch,” he hissed, “or I'll...”

“Save it Jonny,” Sutton interrupted, “let me,” she walked over and held a hand out for the phone, taking a deep breath she pressed a button and raised the phone to her ear, after only a few rings the call was answered and a muffled voice said “Hello?”

Sutton seemed to concentrate and her voice, when she spoke, was no longer the same, but was an almost exact copy of Alison's own, the clipped tones and pronunciation of a young Englishwoman of a certain class, “It's Alison, Louise I need your help, I'll give you the address, please come now.”

“Of course, where are you...alright we'll be there as soon as we can – don't worry. You sound a little strange are you okay?”

“A cold, no more,” Sutton replied, “see you soon,” she pressed the button disconnecting the call then smiled over at the other three, “I always was a good actress,” she said, her voice returning to normal.
Author:  JB [ Wed Nov 18, 2009 10:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
Move over, Jennie. May I join you under the desk?
Author:  Pat [ Wed Nov 18, 2009 10:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
Fun. I'm wondering just why Alison was pressing for the whole story. They've potentially dropped themselves right in it telling her everything.
Author:  Lyanne [ Wed Nov 18, 2009 10:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
Pat wrote:
Fun. I'm wondering just why Alison was pressing for the whole story. They've potentially dropped themselves right in it telling her everything.


I'm sitting here hoping she's got a wire on her (but can't see any reason why she would have had one so am going back to biting my nails).
Author:  Cath V-P [ Wed Nov 18, 2009 11:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
I'm hoping there were listeners to that conversation as well - funny how some villains just can't resist boasting ....

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Thu Nov 19, 2009 6:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
Like everyone else I really hope she was wearing a wire. Don't want to think about what is going to happen if she wasn't.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Nov 19, 2009 8:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
I never even thought of a wire but I definitely hope she's wearing one! Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Nov 19, 2009 9:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
Thanks Lesley. I'm hoping Hilda and Nell are just around the corner
Author:  Kathy_S [ Thu Nov 19, 2009 10:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
:hiding: :hiding: :hiding:
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Nov 22, 2009 4:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
Joining you in peeping round that computer, Kathy. :D

Alison is being so brave, but unless she know something we don't, I would say she's in trouble. Surely Ian French is canny enough to have realised that Louise's friends might be threatened....

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Nov 22, 2009 11:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 18/11 Page 10
“How could you, Jen?” Alison's voice showed her sense of betrayal.

Sutton shrugged, “Hey, I'm only in it for the money,” she said, “with the cash they're giving me I'll be set up for life – ain't that right Jonny?”

Creasy nodded, a strange smile on his face, “That's right, you'll be getting enough money to last you the rest of your life.”

Jen Sutton looked over at Creasy and frowned slightly then looked back at Alison, “You see? I've got to look after myself, haven't I? No one else will.”

Alison shook her head, “They don't care about you, Jen,” she said with some insistence, “all they care about is the money. Just how much money are they getting that they'd be prepared to kill for it?”

Parkes, still holding Alison's shoulders, gave a laugh, “How about two hundred and sixty million each, girl? That enough for y...”

“Shut up, Martin,” Creasy interrupted, “no more questions.”

“What do you mean?” Parkes looked over with some annoyance.

“I mean stop answering all her questions – that's all we've been doing. Why's she asking so many bloody questions...” his voice trailed off and his eyes widened as something suddenly struck him, “no, no it can't be,” he gestured with the gun in his hand, “search her, now! If she's wearing a wire we're sunk.”

“A wire? You're joking!”

“I hope so,” Creasy said quickly, “now search her.”

Without another word Parkes released Alison's shoulders and reached down to haul Alison's sweatshirt up. Alison, threatened by Creasy's gun, did nothing to resist even when Parkes hand ran up and down her torso searching for any evidence of a listening device, after some seconds he straightened,

“She's clean,” he said quickly. Alison pulled down her shirt again.

Creasy nodded, “Just as well stuff we've said. Alright - Jen, get over here,” this last to the woman slouching by the door. She walked over until she was standing next to the man,

“What do you want?” she asked.

Creasy smiled, “Just paying you what you're worth,” he said, raising the gun and pointing it directly in her face.

Jen Sutton paled, “What're you playing at, Jonny? That's not funny.”

“It's not meant to be, my dear,” Creasy said with a smile, “it's the simple truth – as far as I'm concerned the only safe way we can pay you to remain silent is to silence you ourselves – sorry and all that – but business is business.”

Parkes laughed, “Suppose I'd better finish off Alison here then,” he looked down into Alison's face, “you should have known better than to help a 'friend' my dear – it will only lead to harm.”

“Helping a friend is the reason I decided to do this,” Alison replied quietly, “and I don't regret that,” she paused then, looking over at Sutton she added, “do you, Lou?”

Sutton smiled, “No Ally, I don't regret it,” and suddenly her voice was no longer Australian but had reverted to the English accent of earlier, Creasy frowned,

“What the...?”

“If I were you, Jonny,” that same English accent, “I would surrender now. Because there are at least half a dozen weapons trained upon you this very minute.”

Creasy laughed, “Good joke, Jen but...” he stopped as the woman shook her head,

“I have no idea where Jen Sutton is, at this moment in time,” she began, “we did look for her, before starting this thing, but she seems to have disappeared – probably left Melbourne completely.”

“What are you talking about?” This time Martyn Parkes asked the question, “If you're not Sutton who the hell are you?”

The young woman smiled, “Why I'm surprised, Mr Parkes, that you don't recognise me,” she began, “after all, you have been looking for me for the last few weeks, haven't you? My name is Louise St John.”

“You're Louise?” Parkes suddenly looked sick, “but, but...”

“You told me you'd met her, dammit!” Creasy stormed.

“I did, I did,” Parkes swallowed, “but it was only a quick hello, months ago and she was wearing a hat and...” he gestured toward Louise's appearance, Louise smiled,

“Yes, and you only looked as far as the clothes, or lack of them on 'Jen Sutton' and never really looked at my face other than to register the black eyes.”

“And Lou was always a good actress,” Alison continued, “oh and she meant it, you know, about having all those guns trained on you.”

Parkes looked down at Alison, “Guns, what are you talking about? There are no guns here except the two we have.”

“I wouldn't be so sure about that,” another voice spoke, it was another female voice, an Australian one, from across the room, Parkes and Creasy looked round wildly as, as if appearing from thin air, six members of the Police Force were suddenly there in the room, all of them armed, all pointing Police revolvers at the two men.

“A trap?” Creasy spoke softly, almost to himself, he could see the sections of the wall that had silently slid back to reveal alcoves just large enough for a person to remain hidden, “this was all a trap?” Neither he nor Parkes offered any resistance and both were swiftly relieved of their weapons and arrested.

“That's right,” Louise grinned, “see we knew that, with Andrew managing to beat the trap you had laid for him, that you would get desperate. So we just gave you enough rope to hang yourself.”

“Figuratively speaking, that is,” Alison continued. She walked over to hug her friend before turning back to Creasy, “oh and you were on the right track about the wire, you know? Just the wrong person,” she indicated Louise.

“Must remember this for the future,” Louise replied, reaching into her short crop top and retrieving some electronic equipment, “seems like men like to look – but try not to look too closely. The wire, gentlemen.”
Author:  Abi [ Sun Nov 22, 2009 11:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
:shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock:

*jaw somewhere round about the level of the feet*

Well, I didn't see that coming! Very, very glad that it did, though! Even so, they were putting themselves in a lot of danger - one of them could easily have been killed. (Thank you Lesley for not killing them!).

Thanks Lesley :D :D
Author:  shesings [ Sun Nov 22, 2009 11:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHH! That was a stotter of a twist :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock:
Author:  Sugar [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 12:04 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
:shock: :shock: :shock:

Lesley.... Queen of Cliffs and Twists...what can I say!
Fantastic!
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 3:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
Wow! Well done!
Author:  jmc [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 6:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
Seriously did not expect that. It was brilliant, awsome and add any other synonyms that you want here. Thanks Lesley. :lol:
Author:  Cath V-P [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 6:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
Lesley, that was inspired! What a twist!
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 9:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
Nice twist.
Author:  JB [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 9:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
Wow. I did not expect that. :shock: :shock: :shock:

Thank goodness they're safe. Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  abbeybufo [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 9:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
Awesome Lesley :shock: :D :shock: :D

Thanks!
Author:  Jennie [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 12:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
:shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock:
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 2:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
Well, I guess I was right when I said Ian French was canny! :D That was a tad more than just canny, though.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Liane [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 3:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
Fantastic update Lelsy!!
Thank you.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 6:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/11 Page 11
There were any numbers of details to be completed before Louise and Alison were finally able to leave the scene. Among others who had been anxiously awaiting the resolution of the situation were Ian French and Andrew St John – both of whom had been in the next room. The relief and pleasure from all of them was mirrored that evening when everyone congregated in Hilda and Nell’s house for an impromptu celebration. It must be said, however, that two people were not happy...

“What on Earth did you think you were doing, Ian?” This apparently reasonable question from Nell Wilson did not fool Ian French for one second. He swallowed quickly then attempted to use his advantage of five or six inches in height to give himself some authority over the two women facing him – he was unsuccessful.

“How could you allow the girls to place themselves in such danger?” Hilda Annersley’s question appeared to be even more reasonable, until Ian made the mistake of looking into Hilda’s eyes, he quailed,

“Every precaution was made for their safety,” he said somewhat faintly.

“That’s rubbish and you know it, Ian,” Nell returned, “from what they’re telling us both of them were risking their lives – suppose one or both of the men had decided to fire their weapons, rather than tamely surrender?”

“I’m extremely concerned about this, Ian,” Hilda continued, “we engaged you to fight for Andrew in the expectation that you would look after all of them. They are all very young – you are supposed to be the adult here.”

Ian found himself wishing he was facing two men with weapons himself – anything would be better than this, “I did try to dissuade them,” he said, trying to justify his actions.

“Not hard enough,” Nell said with finality, “I’m very disappointed in you, Ian, we trusted you to look after our girls and...”

“He did look after us, Nell,” the voice stopped Nell’s tirade and both she and Hilda turned to see Louise standing there, “he did everything he possibly could to stop us from going through with it. So did Andrew.”

“But we insisted,” this from Alison, “Louise, Carol and I basically told Ian and Andrew that if they didn’t allow us to do this – we’d do it anyway. In the end Carol didn’t need to get involved but we, all three of us, would have done things ten times as dangerous if it meant seeing Andrew exonerated.”

Hilda shook her head, walking over to stand in front of Alison she placed her hands on the girl’s shoulders and looked deep into her eyes, “Why would you place yourselves in so much danger?” she asked softly, “haven’t Nell and I managed to teach you properly?”

Alison smiled, “Of course you have,” she said, “in fact when we were making plans for this all we had to do was ask what our Guardians would have done for us – and just copied that.”

There was silence for some seconds and then Nell laughed, “Well that’s told us,” she said, glancing across at Hilda with a grin.

“Indeed,” Hilda replied, she shook her head and then gathered Alison to her, hugging her tightly, she then repeated the action with Louise. Nell did the same.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 8:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
Not surprised Hilda and Nell were angry. :shock: Lovely scene there, thanks Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 8:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
Any sane person would rather face armed criminals than a showdown with Hilda and Nell. And Alison isn't wrong, is she? Hilda allowed herself to be kidnapped in Scotland to rescue Nell.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 8:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
Can understand the anger, but the reply to it was perfect.
Author:  Pat [ Mon Nov 23, 2009 8:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
Nice! Knew those questions had a purpose, but like the others never doubted that it was really Jen.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Nov 24, 2009 8:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
Hilda and Nell certainly taught those girls well didn't they. :lol:

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Nov 24, 2009 9:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
Well that's one story line nicely tied up Lesley :D Now what about the others :wink: :D
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Nov 25, 2009 5:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
Guess Hilda and Nell are just acting like any other parent here when their babies are placed in the way of danger! :P Got their come-uppance, though, didn't they? Well done, Alison. :D

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Elbee [ Thu Nov 26, 2009 10:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
Just had a major catch up. Glad I missed a lot of cliffs! Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Nov 28, 2009 9:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/11 Page 12
The group all moved back into the lounge to be greeted by Robbie,

“Grandma Hilda? Mummy says I must go to bed soon – can I stay up please? I'm nearly six now.”

Hilda smiled, “Do you have to go to School tomorrow?”

“Yeeeeessss.”

“Then Mummy is quite correct – on School nights you must go to bed on time so you get enough sleep.”

“But what if I don't go to School?”

Hilda raised an eyebrow, “Were you planning to stay at home, then?”

“Maybe,” Robbie mumbled, “I don't like School too much now, Grandma, all the teachers is unhappy and cross.”

“Well I'm afraid that's not a good enough reason to miss school,” Hilda replied, frowning at the news. Cherry walked across and smiled down at her son,

“What did Grandma Hilda say then?”

Robbie sighed, “I can't stay up because I got to go to school tomorrow,” he said with disappointment. Cherry grinned,

“Told you so,” she said, winking at Hilda, she placed a hand on Robbie's arm, “now, you've got five more minutes before bed time, so make sure you say 'Good Night' to everyone, alright?”

Robbie sighed again, but only a little sigh, “Alright Mummy,” he said, then brightened, “Mummy can I have a story please?”

“Of course, what do you want?”

“Horrid Henry please,” Robbie said with a smile, Cherry sighed in turn,

“Okay then, but you've got to read half the pages, five minutes.”

Robbie mumbled an acknowledgement before running of to try and eke out every single second of his five remaining minutes, Cherry turned to Hilda,

“I just knew he'd get nowhere trying to get off school if he asked you,” she said with a smile, “as if a Headmistress would let a child miss school,” she shook her head then walked across to speak to Louise. Hilda smiled briefly until Cherry turned away but then her expression became far more serious. A voice beside her spoke quietly,

“I know that look.”

Hilda turned, “Look?”

“Yes, that look that says you're feeling guilty about something, don't try and deny it, Hilda.”

Hilda bit her lip, “I won't deny it, Nell,” she began, “but you heard what he said, didn't you?”

“Robbie?” Nell nodded, “Yes, I heard – but that's no reason why you should feel guilty about it. It's not your fault.”

Hilda did not reply, instead she moved out of the lounge and into the kitchen, away from the almost party atmosphere in the lounge. Nell followed her,

“It's not your fault, Hilda,” Nell repeated with some emphasis.

“Isn't it? Then who else is to blame?”

“Well Madge, of course – although admittedly she was not well,” Nell conceded.

“No, Nell,” Hilda shook her head, “Madge may have been the catalyst but she's not to blame for the way the School is suffering now, is she? The reason everyone is so upset now is a direct result of my refusing to return.”

“But you had a good reason not to return, Hilda,” Nell replied, “one that, initially I didn't appreciate – but now feel was absolutely the right thing for you to do. You would never have been happy returning to the RCS, knowing that it was possible that the same thing could happen again. This new venture of yours, starting a new school – I've seen just how happy you've been the last few weeks, being able to plan everything, being able to concentrate solely on producing the best school possible. In a few years your school will be a bigger success that the RCS ever was.”

“Perhaps, but...”

“Don't even say it,” Nell interrupted, “I know what you're thinking – if you go back to the RCS then you'll be able to stop all the problems, get people to rescind their resignations, get the pupils back, everything.”

“Well don't you think that I could?”

“Whether I think that or not in immaterial, Hilda,” Nell glared across at her friend, “as a matter of fact then 'yes' I do think you could put everything right – but why should you? You know that you'll never be happy running that school and knowing that, at any time, you could be dismissed again on a whim. You know that, Hilda.”

Hilda nodded, “I know that, Nell,” she said quietly, “but if I do nothing and then have to watch that school fail,” she paused and took a deep breath before continuing, “well I'm not going to be happy anyway, am I?”

Nell had no answer to her friend's question and, at that moment, Robbie appeared to kiss them both 'Good Night'. Once he had gone upstairs with Cherry, Hilda and Nell re-joined their guests in the lounge
Author:  Abi [ Sat Nov 28, 2009 10:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/11 Page 12
Oh. :( Is Hilda going to go back? I wanted her to start her new school.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  abbeybufo [ Sat Nov 28, 2009 10:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/11 Page 12
Or is she going to buy Madge out?
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Nov 28, 2009 11:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/11 Page 12
I think the RCS has done a lot for Hilda over the years, just has Hilda has done a lot for the school. It has been her baby for so many years and it would like giving up on your child when you know they need help and you can help them. And it wasn't the school who hurt Hilda but Madge, so why punish the school who has stood by her through all the problems Hilda went through with Madge. It's not really fair to them and doesn't reward their loyalty they have shown Hilda for so many years.

And finally, an I'm going out on a limb here, Madge has done a lot for Hilda especially with trying to get her out of limbo with EBD and then ensuring she had the school when she was finally free. I get that Madge did hurt Hilda badly with her later actions but do they completely cancel out everything she had done earlier especially as she was having a mental breakdown at the time and wasn't herself? And who knows what Madge may do when she's well.

And it's a tad hypercritical of Hilda not to give Madge another chance especially as Nancy Wilmont and Kathie Ferrars were hurt just as badly by Hilda and wanted to leave and Nell ripped into them for not giving Hilda another chance when she had helped them so much and so Kathie and Nancy did and look how well that turned out, they've supported and helped each other so much over the years, so why can't Hilda do the same or at least help the school. For all she knows it could work out the same with Madge. Or does she expect people to do as she says not as she does.
(Ducks so I don't get hit by the flying objects coming my way, for daring to say something against Hilda :wink: )
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Nov 29, 2009 3:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/11 Page 12
Fiona Mc wrote:
Or does she expect people to do as she says not as she does. (Ducks so I don't get hit by the flying objects coming my way, for daring to say something against Hilda )

Consider yourself well and truly squashed by said flying objects, Fiona. :mrgreen:

Hilda cares too much to watch people being hurt, and at the end of the day, despite all Nell can say, she will always blame herself for what has happened. She knows and loves these people, both girls and staff. She couldn't ever leave them to their fate, no matter the bitterness she has to swallow to rescue them.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Dec 03, 2009 10:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/11 Page 12
Little more was said by either woman for the rest of that evening; instead both Hilda and Nell concentrating on celebrating with Louise and Andrew. Although not officially cleared of all charges yet Andrew had been told by the Police Inspector that it was only a matter of time – that the information would be placed in front of a judge and that all charges against him would be dropped within just a few days.

“And then what are your plans?” Hilda asked.

Andrew shrugged, “Not sure really,” he admitted, “I mean I don’t have a job – no one that worked for Atkins, Parkes and Winton has one – the firm has pretty much collapsed. Mr Atkins was semi-retired anyway and the shock of what his partner, Martin Parkes, was doing has almost finished him.”

“And the third partner, Winton?” Nell continued.

“A complete waste of space, basically,” Ian French replied, “the Police aren't yet sure whether he knew what was going on with Parkes and Creasy and just took his cut – or was extremely naïve and trusting. Either way he's in no fit state to run the business, especially as it looks as though it's on its way to bankruptcy.”

“That's a great pity for the staff,” Hilda said softly.

Ian shrugged, “Most of them will be able to get jobs elsewhere, the legal profession is booming in Melbourne.”

“But what about you, Andrew?” Nell asked, “I mean you’ve not even completed a year there have you? And with all the details in the media it’s likely that many firms will be reluctant to offer you a post.”

“Well I have already had one offer,” Andrew said quietly, “one that I’ve decided to accept.”

Hilda raised an eyebrow, “Are you certain that this new firm will be suitable?”

Andrew nodded, “Yes, definitely suitable, even though it's a small firm,” he smiled then added, “it’s Ian.”

Everyone looked across at Ian French who also smiled, “I offered Andrew a job; I’ve been very impressed with how he’s handled all this and I’ve also had the chance to take a look at all the research work he’d done when working for Parkes – I could do with a research assistant and, if he does well, then I can introduce him to court work.”

Cherry had just returned from putting Robbie to bed and so was the first to congratulate both Andrew and Ian. Once everyone else had finished doing the same the room settled down again and split up into a few small groups of people chatting. One of these groups was Hilda and Cherry,

“Did he settle down?”

Cherry nodded, “Yes, I knew he would once in bed – he just doesn't want to miss anything.”

“Like all children then,” Hilda said with a smile, “testing those boundaries,” she paused then added, “and what of you, Cherry? You're looking tired.”

“I am a bit,” Cherry confessed, “a combination of all that's been happening at the school and the run up to the wedding – it's only a couple of weeks you know?”

“I know,” Hilda smiled, “and I cannot believe just how quickly the time has flown. But you are not having any second thoughts about that, are you?”

“Oh no, nothing like that,” Cherry said quickly, “just that organising everything to do with the wedding itself and the reception has taken some time, especially as we've had to move it to a different venue, and looking round at houses that will be close enough for Shane's work and Robbie going to School. But as for marrying Shane? I still can't believe that it's happening but it's the most fantastic thing ever – no, no way I'm having second thoughts.”

“That's good,” Hilda placed an arm around Cherry's shoulders, “and I think you are extremely well matched. But I thought you were going to apply for a cottage on the RCS site?”

“Well we were,” Cherry admitted, “but there's no reason to be there now, is there? You and Nell are here and Shane's parents will be leaving in a couple of months.”

“John and Sara are leaving?” Hilda asked in surprise.

Cherry nodded, “Yes, I think John's looking for other security jobs at the moment.”

“But surely, with Madge no longer there, the School is returning to normal?”

“No, if anything it's getting worse,” Cherry said glumly, “before there was at least a sense of purpose among all the staff, now though, there are rumours of hundreds of pupils leaving, teachers are looking for new jobs and at least half the domestic staff are looking elsewhere. There's a lot of anger as we...” Cherry stopped abruptly but too late, Hilda looked across,

“Anger? Anger toward whom?”

Cherry said nothing for some time then, reluctantly she whispered, “You, Hilda.”

“Me?”

“Oh don't look like that,” Cherry said quickly, “I'm sure they don't mean it. It's just that some people think you've let them down – I mean they did all the work when Madge Russell was there, had to cope with the staff shortages, the extra work, the hassle when working to rule – all for you. So you could get your job back. And then...then...”

“Then I refuse to return?”

Cherry nodded.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Dec 03, 2009 11:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
She's going to go back, isn't she? Even if it's just temporarily. I can see why, because she has such a huge sense of responsibility, but I think it's very sad. Glad Ian gave Andrew a job, though.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Dec 03, 2009 11:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
I can completely understand how the others are feeling, they did all go out on a limb for Hilda and would be feeling hurt that Hilda repaid them by refusing to return. A lot of them would be feeling why did I stick it out for Hilda as she asked instead of leaving when I wanted to. I can see why a lot of them would feel as betrayed by Hilda as they did by Madge and feeling like all three Heads: Madge, Nell and Hilda have all left them to their fates.
Author:  keren [ Fri Dec 04, 2009 7:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
I think Hilda should go back. Otherwise, if she opened somewhere else, they might go to her, but then maybe not as they could have doubts whether she can be relied on
Author:  Cath V-P [ Fri Dec 04, 2009 9:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
The staff did show Hilda a great deal of loyalty - but what about loyalty to the RCS itself? Presumably the action that they took was also out of concern that Madge's behaviour was directly affecting the RCS and everybody's working conditions - to say nothing of the pupils. Yes, Hilda has been offered her job back - and of course she should never have lost it in the first place - but Madge's behaviour was dreadful, and I don't think anyone on the staff at the school has really grasped just how painful this has been for her. She might well choose to return, but I'm somewhat concerned about the way in which the staff seem to think that she should do so out of a sense of gratitude and are leaving themselves - after all this sort of manipulation was why everyone left the fictional world in the first place, so does Hilda not have the freedom to choose her own course of action that would be afforded to everyone else?

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Fri Dec 04, 2009 9:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
Poor Hilda. I hope she doesn't go back solely out of duty.
Author:  MaryR [ Fri Dec 04, 2009 1:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
JB wrote:
Poor Hilda. I hope she doesn't go back solely out of duty.

She won't - she'll go back because she cares about the girls and the staff. But I dread to think about her feelings - first the guilt that has been consuming her, and now the dreadful realisation they're blaming her for the rot that has set in. She doesn't deserve that, after all that happened to her. The staff should know her better. I wonder what Nell will have to say about that last piece of news? :shock:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Fri Dec 04, 2009 7:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
Poor Hilda. What a decision to have to make.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Dec 06, 2009 7:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
Very difficult on all sides. I'm afraid it would be incredibly hard for Hilda to live with leaving at this point.

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Dec 06, 2009 10:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
What a conundrum! No matter what she decides it will not be easy for Hilda. Thanks Lesley
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Dec 07, 2009 11:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/12 Page 12
In the State Prison life continued in its normal regimented way; the Prison Staff had, mostly, been both surprised and relieved that the introduction of the three ‘child-killers’ into the main Prison had been accomplished with so little disruption. The one exception to this being Pat Francis who was, of course, well aware of the reason why this had happened. Even she was happy with the way things had progressed and was also well aware that if the three women had not been assaulted they had also not been accepted as fellow inmates. The Governor had been able to confirm that the extradition process was continuing and that the projected date for the Americans to return to their own country was only three weeks away. She had passed on Paul Rhodes’ personal message of thanks at their hard work and professionalism. With all of that known by the inmates it was perhaps surprising to find that Caffrey was in such a good mood...

“I’ve been making some plans,” she said with a smile as Wade walked into the cell, Wade looked across,

“I gathered,”she replied, “you must've been doing something else you'd still be in a foul mood.”

“That contact you gave me – real useful, worth all the money it cost me.”

“Said it would be, you using him then?”

“I'm using him,” Caffrey confirmed, “and I'm planning something big.”

Wade yawned, “Well good luck to it,” she said, “let me know when it's set to go down – so I can go sick and stay out the way.”

“I'll do better than that,” Caffrey replied, “I'll cut you in.”

“I told you – I won't go against Butcher.”

“This has nothing to do with Butcher,” Caffrey insisted, “I ain't sitting around here waiting for them to send me back to the States. I'm getting out.”

Wade shook her head, “No way, screws have tightened up security so nothing gets in or out without authorisation – Shaw's not stupid, she was fooled once by Butcher, she won't let it happen again.”

“And suppose I could arrange authorisation?”

Wade paused in her act of heading toward the toilet, “Using that screw I suppose?”

Caffrey nodded, “Him and some of his contacts – he's not the only one in the prison service you know?”

“Yeah? I'm surprised you were able to discover that.”

“Well the screw doesn't want anyone inside to know, does he? So when I said I was looking at getting out he leapt at the chance – only thing is he insisted you were included. That way, once we've gone, he'll be safe.”

“Seems like a lot of effort just to keep a crumby job,” Wade observed, “and anyway I told you, I ain't interested.”

“It's not to keep a job,” Caffrey said quickly, “it's to stay out of prison – he knows what'll happen to him inside – lowest of the low - screws serving time, you know that.”

“Still not interested though, I told you, I'm on a winner here.”

“Yeah, you said, getting enough so when you do get out, you can retire. But you got some time to go ain't you?”

Wade shrugged, “Another four years, just over, before I can look at parole.”

“A lot can happen in four years,” Caffrey replied, “you might upset Butcher once too often, some other con might attack you, anything. Now I need you to be in on that escape, so that screw will do as he's told,” she paused, “so how about we work out just how much you think you could earn in here for the next four years and start discussions?”

“I'm listening.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Dec 08, 2009 8:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/12 Page 13
Well Gerri does not need another breakout attempt. Hope someone spots the bent officer before damage is done.
Author:  ammonite [ Wed Dec 09, 2009 12:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/12 Page 13
I've just read through all the rest of the RCS since I think Sunday and have just got to the end. :) or possibly :(
a) real life needs to occur - several pieces of coursework need finishing
b) I need to know what happens - reading through the cliffs don't last that long but now :(
Author:  Carolyn P [ Wed Dec 09, 2009 8:04 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/12 Page 13
It is very interesting the way our opinion is split over Hilda's situation. I'm looking forward to hearing what Nell says about it and about what she does.
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Dec 09, 2009 4:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/12 Page 13
Quote:
“Well the screw doesn't want anyone inside to know, does he? So when I said I was looking at getting out he leapt at the chance – only thing is he insisted you were included. That way, once we've gone, he'll be safe.”

Do I detect more than a hint of a threat there? :shock: Or is it just me? It made me shudder, and wonder how safe Wade would be if she does help.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Dec 15, 2009 8:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/12 Page 13
Monday morning saw an emergency meeting of The Chalet Company (Far East); Joey Maynard was acting as Chairwoman due to Madge's illness and she waited until all the Board Members were present, mentally shaking her head with regret that there were few familiar faces among the Board now. She took a deep breath then began,

“I've called this meeting for one purpose and one purpose only,” she said, “to discuss the company asset known as The Real Chalet School.”

One of the directors looked across, “What's to discuss? I thought, with Madge no longer there, it would be bouncing back?”

“Yes well that hasn't happened,” Joey said regretfully, “the damage done to it during Madge's illness is such that the Staff and parents have lost confidence in it – and in us.”

“In us? Why? It wasn't anything to do with us.”

“It's thought that we could have recognised that Madge was unwell sooner,” Joey replied, “especially when she sacked the Headmistress.”

“But that's ridiculous, we had no way of knowing that this wasn't just a normal management decision,” the man saying this was unaware of the history between Madge Russell and Hilda Annersley so Joey did not lose her temper, instead she just shook her head sadly,

“Not all on this Board should have known something was amiss,” she admitted, “but certainly some of us should have realised. The Madge Russell of the last year – probably ever since our brother died – has not been acting rationally. Her actions and our negligence in not recognising those actions, have brought us to the situation we have today, Nick?” She turned to the Chief Financial Officer who nodded toward her before speaking,

“Basically, going over the figures provided by the RCS Bursar, the Real Chalet School will be in serious financial trouble by the end of the year,” he said baldly.

“Is this Bursar any good?”

“I think so,” Joey said with a smile, “she's my sister-in-law.”

“Then what do you suggest, Joey?” another of the directors asked, “selling the place?”

Joey shook her head, “If we sell we would never get a decent price for it,” she said, “plus the staff and girls would feel even more betrayed. Oh and, if we sold then the first thing Madge would do when she took back the reins would be fire the lot of us. Her behaviour recently is no indication of just how much she loves that school.”

“What about the old headmistress? The one Madge fired – could she do anything?”

Joey thought for a time then nodded, “Yes she could, in fact I think she's probably the only one that could stop the RCS from failing.”

“Well then, no problem,” it was the first director, “get her on the blower, offer her double her original salary and get her back today.”

Joey Maynard smiled, wishing the man could have the opportunity to meet Hilda Annersley in person, “I don’t think,” she said carefully, “that an approach like what would be very successful – though I must admit I am tempted to let you do just that so I could see the response,” those around the table that knew Hilda Annersley chuckled, Joey continued, “I believe, to have even a chance that Hilda would return we will have to be prepared to offer her something different.”

“Hilda? You mean Hilda Annersley – until recently a member of this very Board?” This time it was Richard Beale who asked the question, Joey nodded, “But Madge practically railroaded her off the Board a few months ago.”

A laugh from another of the Board Members caused the rest to look across, Irene Jackson nodded to everyone, her eyes bright, “You do know, Joey, that for one such as her you are going to have to offer her something more than just money?”

“I know, I’ve known Hilda Annersley since I was a schoolgirl myself – more than anything else Madge’s treatment of her was the one thing that should have given me the clue that she wasn’t well.”

“So what do you suggest that we offer?”

...

“They’ve offered you what?” Nell Wilson looked over at her partner that evening. She had just got home from work to be greeted by Hilda saying she had some news. Hilda smiled at the reaction,

“Joey called me this afternoon to say that, as well as a significant increase in salary, the Board was prepared to offer me a stake in the Real Chalet School itself.”

“How big a stake?”

“Ten percent.”

“Tell them to stuff it!”

“Nell!” Hilda said reproachfully.

Nell shrugged, “Sorry Hilda, but that’s just an insult. What good is ten percent to you? It still means you may be at risk in the future, they’ll still have the upper hand won’t they?”

“Yes,” Hilda looked troubled, “I’m well aware of that – but I cannot ignore what is happening at the School, Nell.”

“That's not your fault, Hilda.”

Hilda took a deep breath and shook her head, “No matter how many times you say that, Nell, it doesn't make any difference. It is my fault – had I not decided to place my needs and my pride before the school they would not be in this mess. The school is facing financial ruin by the end of the year, Nell.”

Nell reached out and placed her hands on her friend's shoulders, looking into Hilda's eyes she spoke with some intensity, “Hilda, when you decided that you would not return to the RCS I was more than shocked, I was dumbfounded. I could not believe that you would refuse to go back to the job you were made for – even your idea about starting a school of your own seemed somewhat alien and unnecessary, I mean you already had a school. Then, a couple of days later, it suddenly struck me – you have as much right to move on, to do other things as the rest of us. We, none of us, have the right to try and dictate what you can and cannot do. We all fought and suffered too much for that right while in the fictional world – you most of all. You have the right to follow your own wishes, your own dreams now, Hilda.”

Hilda reached up with her right hand and gently stoked down the side of Nell's face, “Thank you,” she said softly, her eyes glistening, “I understand what you are saying, Nell – and of course I feel I have the right to follow my own wishes. But this is my wish...no, hear me out,” as Nell had tried to protest, “I want to be happy in my life and I felt starting a school of my own would make me happy – but not at the expense of the RCS. I don't want that school to fail and, more importantly, I don't want the staff and pupils of that school to have to experience that failure. I cannot allow that to happen, Nell, not if my actions can stop it.”

Nell looked somewhat disappointed but accepting, “So you're going to accept then? Ten percent, a pay rise?”

Hilda shook her head, “No, I'm not accepting their offer,” she paused then added, “but I will use it as a benchmark, as a means of negotiation.”
Author:  Nightwing [ Tue Dec 15, 2009 8:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/12 Page 13
Hooray! Glad that Hilda is returning - and that she's not just going to accept the first offer. Although given that ten percent is rather low, I wonder if Joey was expecting her to want to negotiate something better?
Author:  JB [ Tue Dec 15, 2009 8:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/12 Page 13
Thanks for the lengthy update Lesley. Loved Nell's response. Still feeling very sorry for Hilda - but glad she's going to negotiate.
Author:  Advent Drabblers [ Wed Dec 16, 2009 8:04 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/12 Page 13
I think Hilda is right, she may wonder in the future about what might have been, but she would never be happy letting RCS go to the wall. That 10% had better just be an opening offer, Hilda will need an awful lot more than that to guarantee her security though.


Oops...sorry, forgot to change log-ins.
Carolyn
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Dec 17, 2009 9:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/12 Page 13
Ickle baby post - a scene setter... :wink:

The following morning saw Hilda getting ready to go out to attend a meeting with Joey Maynard at The Chalet Company (Far East) offices in Melbourne. To her amusement Nell insisted upon going with her,

“I am perfectly capable of conducting negotiations on my own, Nell,” she said mildly.

Nell smiled, “No Hilda, you are not perfectly capable,” she said, watching as her friend's right eyebrow rose so high it disappeared beneath her fringe, “you are far more than perfectly capable. In fact I can't think of anyone that is better able to negotiate than you. Should you ever decide to run for public office I pity any opponent that has to try and debate with you.”

“Well then...” Hilda began, Nell held up a hand,

“I'm coming along because I know you too well. You will do all in your power to ensure you get a fair and equitable settlement for the Staff and pupils of the Real Chalet School. But the one thing you won't do, that you are notorious for forgetting to do, is to look out for your own needs. Those needs and wants will be placed at the very back of the queue, as always. So I'm coming along to make sure they're not forgotten.”

Hilda smiled slightly, not even attempting to refute Nell's words, she looked over at her friend, “Is there anything I can say to you to persuade you not to accompany me?”

Nell shook her head, “Nope.”

Hilda's smile widened, “Then in that case I welcome your company.”
Author:  JB [ Thu Dec 17, 2009 10:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ammonite [ Thu Dec 17, 2009 10:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
Oooh will feathers fly?

Thanks Lesley, can't wait to see what happens.
Author:  Pat [ Thu Dec 17, 2009 10:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
Looking forward to that meeting!!!
Author:  Abi [ Thu Dec 17, 2009 10:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
Glad Nell is going along with Hilda, and I hope the negotiations go well for her.
Author:  Cath V-P [ Fri Dec 18, 2009 12:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
I am so glad that Hilda has Nell to look after her interests - and that Nell recognises precisely what is at stake here.

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  shazwales [ Fri Dec 18, 2009 6:50 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
Thanks Lesley,really glad that Nell is going with her,looking forward to the next update :)
Author:  jmc [ Fri Dec 18, 2009 6:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
Joey won't stand a chance with both Hilda and Nell there. Looking forward to seeing just what sort of deal they come up with.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sat Dec 19, 2009 10:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
This should be very, very interesting....

Iron-clad guarantee of autonomy?
99 year contract?
Nell engaging in fireworks?
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 12:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/12 Page 13
Longish post today - didn't want to split this. :lol:

In the offices, Joey introduced two of the Directors, Richard Beale and Warren Edwards as well as the Finance Director Ian Hillier; after the initial greetings and pleasantries Hilda made it clear that ten percent was not acceptable. On being asked what was thought acceptable Hilda did not get a chance to respond,

“The absolute minimum that will be acceptable,” Nell put in quickly, “will be fifty percent.”

“Fifty percent,” one of the men seemed to be choking, “that's ridiculous,” he stormed, “do you have any idea just how much that place is worth?”

Nell shrugged, “What it's worth isn't the issue here, the issue is the absolute minimum at which Hilda will be able to go back as Headmistress. Anything less than that will mean she will not return because she'll not have security.”

“Of course she will have security, she'll have a contract giving her cast-iron security.”

And we all know just how much use that was earlier this year,” Nell stormed back.

“If you think we'd release that many shares you've got another think coming...”

“Fine,” Nell said, she caught hold of Hilda's arm, “come on Hilda, we're wasting our time here.”

Hilda raised her arm and placed it on Nell's shoulder, “Thank you Nell,” she said quietly, she turned to address the rest of the inhabitants of the room, “the actual worth of the RCS is diminishing every minute,” she said, “that is not just speculation it is actual fact – confirmed by the price of the shares. More important even than it's monetary value though, is its reputation. Without a good reputation a school has nothing. I am aware that more than three hundred and fifteen pupils have given notice they are withdrawing – I expect the actual number is now far higher. I'm also aware that a large number of staff, both teaching and others, have handed in their notice.”

“Damn traitors,” this from Edwards, Hilda shook her head,

“No, the people leaving are not traitors, they are not disloyal, they are not ungrateful. They are leaving because they wish to safeguard their lives and those of their families, they have concerns about the way the RCS is being run, specifically how it is being run from here.”

“And you would reverse that?” Beale asked, “you have a high opinion of yourself, don't you?”

Hilda smiled, “I was under the impression that your office contacted me, Mr Beale,” she said, “therefore it would seem that you share that opinion.”

“Yes but fifty percent,” Joey Maynard shook her head, “I don't think we can stretch to even close to that, Hilda. I planned to increase the offer to you...”

“What did you plan to increase it to, Joey?” Nell asked quickly.

Joey bit her lip, wary of giving away secrets in what was, after all, a serious business discussion. However these two were her friends and also her teachers, she swallowed, “To twenty-five percent,” she said quietly, at a groan from one of the other men she rounded on him, “enough! I know it's not the normal way to conduct business – this is not a normal business transaction.”

“Not enough,” Nell said firmly before Hilda had a chance to say anything.

“Nell I...”

“Outside Hilda,” Nell said firmly, dragging her friend toward the door. Once out of the Board Room Nell indicated a small room and the pair went into it, Hilda spoke first,

“Twenty-five percent is a very reasonable offer, Nell.”

“Not if they hold the other seventy-five,” Nell returned.

“But I will insist on a contract that will give me autonomy.”

“Much good it did you last time, Hilda,” Nell's response was uncompromising, “oh I know, Madge was ill, not her normal self. But if they, or indeed anyone else holds enough shares to be able to over-rule you then you will never have true autonomy, will you?”

There was silence for some time as Hilda thought deeply, eventually she gave a deep sigh, “You're correct, Nell, I know that really. Anything less than fifty percent will mean I don't have autonomy.”

“No, so anything less than fifty percent means that you walk, go back to starting up your own little school – where you will have control – even if I'm a share-holder.”

Hilda smiled, “I think that I can trust you, Nell.”

“So I should hope...” Nell began then stopped as Hilda shook her head,

“But threatening that I will walk? I don't know if I can do that, not knowing just what it will mean to all the staff and pupils at the RCS.”

Nell smiled, “Well – Joey and the others don't need to know that now do they?”

Back inside the Board Room Hilda and Nell took their seat then Hilda addressed the Board, “After some discussion I find that I must concur with my partner's demands. Fifty percent of the shares – I won't want a designated salary or any other bonuses. I will arrange a salary from the school if it becomes successful again, and I, we, will have the use of one of the cottages on-site once more. But fifty percent it must be – outright.”

Joey shook her head, “I'm sorry, Hilda, we've discussed it, we cannot, in all conscience, agree to such a huge transfer of shares for what is, basically, the salaried position of Headmistress.”

Hilda looked sad but resolute, “Very well, thank you for your time,” she rose to leave, “should you change your mind you know where I am – but I beg you to think quickly, the RCS may reach the point of no return very quickly. Nell?”

Nell Wilson had not risen but, instead, was sitting with a thoughtful expression on her face, she looked over, “Sorry Hilda, just trying to work something out. You said you couldn't agree to a transfer of so many shares for nothing - suppose there was a swap?”

“What do you mean, a swap?” This from Joey.

“Well both Hilda and I still own shares, don't we?”

“In the School?”

Nell shook her head, “No, in your company,” she turned to Hilda, “think about it, Hilda, when Madge changed the name of the company she took us off the Board, didn't she?”

Hilda slowly nodded, “Yes, but we were recompensed for that, paid an amount equivalent to market value for the shares Madge had originally given us.”

“True, but what about the shares Cornelia left us? We still have them, don't we? I know it was a fearful muddle in the days after Madge dismissed you but, as far as I can remember nothing was ever said about those shares – we still have them. So suppose we trade? Swap those shares for however many they will buy us is RCS stock?”

“But those shares are in RCS Industries aren't they?” Joey asked, “the company is now part of the Chalet Company – are the shares still worth the same?”

Neil Hillier nodded, “If anything those shares will be worth even more,” he said, “and if I understand correctly you would be prepared to swap them for RCS stock? Of the same value?”

Hilda shook her head, “Just a moment,” she said to the others before indicating to Nell that the two step outside, “don't you remember, Nell, Cornelia gave us those shares for a specific purpose? To act as a brake should Madge forget her origins and become less honest, lose her integrity.”

“Well they didn't work, did they?” Nell returned with some truth, “Madge went ahead and did all those things even with us owning those shares. At least this way the shares Cornelia gave us will be put to a proper use. And once Madge is well she'll be able to see that you will be looking after her School properly.”

Hilda considered for some seconds before nodding, the two walked back into the Board Room. It took some hours of discussion before all the details were finally complete subject to scrutiny by Hilda and Nell's financial experts, but, by the end of the morning a provisional arrangement had been made, as the two women walked out to their car Nell gave a small cheer,

“We did it, Hilda, you're back – and now you own fifty percent of the RCS no one will ever be able to move you out of there again.”

Hilda smiled, “Technically Nell,” she said quietly, “I own thirty-seven and a half percent, twenty-five percent as my fee for returning and twelve and a half in payment for the shares in the old RCS Industries. You own the other twelve and a half percent.”

“And I will expect a good return on them,” Nell said with a grin, she then stopped and placed a hand on her friend's shoulder, “and, as soon as all the paperwork has been done and our finance people have confirmed the shares are ours, I'll be passing power of attorney for my shares over to you, alright? Far as I'm concerned those shares, for me, will just be a way for me to make money, because you and the RCS are a winning combination.”
Author:  JB [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 12:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Thanks Lesley. I'd totally forgotten about Cornelia. How on earth do you remember it all?
Author:  shazwales [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 12:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Thank you Lesley.
Author:  abbeybufo [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 1:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Yay!

Thanks Lesley - that was a good outcome :D
Author:  Jennie [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 1:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Well Lesley, shouldn't you have called this 'Shocks for the CBB'?
Author:  keren [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 3:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
yey,

I said all along I want Hilda back in the RCS!

thanks for working this out Lesley
Author:  Abi [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 3:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
I'm glad that all worked out and that Hilda will be able to start pulling RCS back up - though at this stage even she's not going to find that easy. Still sad she doesn't get to have her own school, though.
Author:  Sugar [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 4:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
JB wrote:
Thanks Lesley. I'd totally forgotten about Cornelia. How on earth do you remember it all?


She's more organised than Elinor ever was!

Thanks Lesley! Glad H&N are back where they belong!
Author:  Pat [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 7:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Abi wrote:
Still sad she doesn't get to have her own school, though.


But she's pretty much got that hasn't she? For all practical purposes anyway. It would be extremely dufficult for anyone to overrule her now.
Author:  Liane [ Sun Dec 20, 2009 11:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
HOORAY!!!
Hilda will be back where she belongs. I'm sure (knowing Lesley) that it won't be plain sailing, but Hilda is more than up to the challenge.
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Dec 21, 2009 3:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Oh, excellent! It's going to be a huge challenge to put the school back on its feet, but -- I'm very, very glad Hilda will be there with full authority to do so.

Thank you, Lesley
(and Cornelia)
Author:  Cath V-P [ Mon Dec 21, 2009 7:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
This may not have been precisely what Cornelia intended, but the end result is. And I think that this period of uncertainty will have been very good for those people who were disposed to take Hilda for granted or to assume that she had to fall in with their plans and ideas regardless of her own needs and wishes.
Thank you Lesley.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Dec 21, 2009 12:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Excellent Outcome.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Dec 22, 2009 2:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Well Hilda is definitely in control now. Hope things go smoothly for her when she goes back to the school.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  MaryR [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 6:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
Hilda is going to have her work cut out for her dragging the school back to where it was - but she'll succeed! :D Just as she succeeded here. She didn't realy need Nell pushing her, did she? She knew exactly what she wanted...

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 8:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/12 Page 14
It was some three day before all the financial aspects had been finalised. As soon as the transfer of shares had been confirmed Nell kept her promise and arranged for power of attorney over her shares to be given to Hilda. Joey Maynard had informed the Real Chalet School that Hilda Annersley was returning therefore it was no surprise when she appeared early on the Friday morning. At the Gatehouse she was stopped by a Security Guard and, as he was a new recruit, was asked her name. However before she had a chance to reply a second Guard, walking past, suddenly spotted Miss Annersley and she was waved through with a Master Pass.

Hilda barely had time to park her car in the Staff car park before she was assailed by an excited Ruth Derwent who had run out from the Admin Block,

“Hilda it is so good to see you,” she said quickly and walked across self-consciously to hug Hilda tightly. Hilda returned the hug then pushed away to hold Ruth at arms length while staring directly into her eyes,

“You are certain this is what you want, Ruth?” Hilda said quickly, “You had the chance to be Head yourself, didn't you?”

Ruth shook her head, “I don't want to be Head, Hilda,” she said firmly, “even if you were not here that decision would not change. I gave Joey Maynard notice that I would be reverting to Senior Mistress.”

“What about the Deputy Head post?”

Ruth bit her lip then, resolutely, shook her head, “No, not permanently anyway. I'll stay as Deputy Head until you've managed to get a replacement, but no longer,” she smiled slightly, “I've discovered that just because you can do something doesn't mean that you should – especially if it makes you unhappy.”

Hilda smiled, “Well congratulations not only on discovering that,” she said gently, “but on having the strength of your convictions to take the steps needed to achieve happiness.”

“Thanks Hilda,” Ruth blushed slightly, “when I think of all the time I wasted in the fictional world wishing for something I didn't actually want.”

“Ah well,” Hilda began to walk toward the Admin Block and Ruth stepped up to her side, “it's only now we're here that we can fully appreciate just what we want with life.”

Ruth nodded in agreement and held the door open for both of then to step into the Admin Block of the RCS. As they did so a bell rang out, Hilda looked at her watch, “Seven already? Oh well, we have a little time. Ruth could you please take breakfast this morning? I think we should allow them to have a decent breakfast before they see me at Assembly.”

“Definitely,” Ruth agreed with a grin, “I think some of the older girls will know that you are back but for most it will be a complete shock.”

“Exactly,” Hilda replied, “now, in the thirty minutes we have available perhaps you could start to give me a handover? I'll particularly need to know all those students and staff that have given notice they will be leaving.”

Ruth followed Hilda into the Head's Study, “I know Mollie wants to talk to you about the students leaving,” she replied, “as far as I know though the list on the desk is up-to-date. As for the list of staff leaving – I expect that list to drop to almost nothing once everyone knows you're back,” she smiled and was surprised to see there was no answering smile on Hilda Annersley's expression, instead Hilda shook her head,

“Well, I'll have to see whether I actually want to keep them,” she said calmly.

“But...you must, surely?” Ruth was completely shocked.

“Not necessarily, Ruth,” came the reply, “it very much depends on their actual reason for leaving.”

“Oh, well I suppose that makes sense,” Ruth said quietly. Hilda smiled,

“I'm not going to insist that everyone leaves, Ruth,” she said, “I just want to discuss with them their actual reasoning and ensure that remaining here at this establishment is the correct thing for them and for the RCS. Now, has the computer password changed?”

“Oh, yes, here, I'll type it in and get the computer to prompt you for a new one.”

“Excellent, now tell me what you consider to be the priorities at this time...”

The pupils of the RCS were aware that something had happened, even though they had not been told officially. Perhaps the Junior School were too young but some of the older Middles and Seniors were aware of something because of the actions of the teaching staff. Their suspicions were further raised when Miss Derwent, the Acting Head, rose at the end of breakfast to announce a special Assembly. When the pupils all marched into the Main Hall to see Miss Derwent sitting on the dais in her old position as Deputy Head many girls guessed the reason for the special Assembly even before Miss Annersley appeared. Her appearance at the rear of the Hall had been greeted with complete silence and then a scrambled rush to stand. Miss Annersley smiled,

“Sit down everyone,” she said, she waited while the school sat then took a deep breath, “For those of you that were unaware of the fact, I can confirm that I have been re-instated as Headmistress – I do not plan to leave here again. May I take the opportunity to thank Miss Derwent for all her hard work this term in having to deal with an exceptionally difficult time. She has decided to revert back to Senior Mistress – a position for which she is eminently qualified – not because she is unable to perform the roles of Head or Deputy Head but because she has made a lifestyle choice with regard to her own future. For that she should be applauded, there are many that remain in roles that are unsuitable or that cause them to be unhappy yet never have the courage to take such a decision,” Miss Annersley looked across to see that her words had caused Ruth Derwent to flush slightly, she smiled and continued addressing the School.

“Miss Derwent has agreed to continue as Deputy Head until another can be appointed. I am very glad of this as, unfortunately, there is a great deal of work to be done before the Real Chalet School is restored to its normal self,” Hilda paused for a moment and glanced round, she licked her lips before continuing, “This term has been exceptionally difficult for everyone at the School, staff and students. The fact that it followed a difficult beginning to the year with the loss of Miss Wilson, our Deputy Head, and then my illness during the latter half of last term meant that, when further trouble struck, the school had very little reserves upon which it could call. I'm not sure just how much you have been told about the events of the weeks up until Half Term, or on exactly why Mrs Russell acted in the way she did. I have, however, been given permission by Mrs Maynard to relay to you that Mrs Russell was unwell and not acting reasonably. Her actions in attempting to change this school into something resembling an educational establishment of some eighty years ago were directly linked to a recent family bereavement. She is now having treatment for this and is expected to make a complete recovery. We should, all of us, remember that mental health problems can strike anyone of any level. They require empathy and treatment but the individuals experiencing these problems should cause no more concern than those with the common cold,” Hilda smiled then added, “or even less concern – the cold is far more infectious.”

There were a number of subdued giggles at the last comment, the Head acknowledged them and continued,

“I hope, with the help of the rest of the Staff, that the situation within the RCS will slowly start to improve, however I do ask for your patience, it will take us some time – we cannot work miracles. For now I ask only that you continue to work hard and play hard. If anyone has any concerns or queries I will be free to speak with students between eight and eight-thirty in the morning and from seven until eight in the evening. Just let your Housemistress or Form Mistress know where you are going. The first two lessons today have been cancelled as I must have meetings with the staff – however I'm sure that most of you will have unfinished Prep to complete or, failing that, a book or game. Miss Derwent will direct you to the correct rooms.

I am extremely pleased to be back, thank you.”

At this Hilda nodded toward Miss Derwent and then stepped over to the back of the dais, leaving the Deputy Head to address the School, before she left the dais however, she heard one of the girls call out,

“Three cheers for Miss Annersley, hip hip...”

“HOORAY!”

Miss Annersley continued walking, a smile on her face.
Author:  JB [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 8:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Beautifully handled, Hilda (and Lesley).
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 8:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
I haven't commented on this before because I only started reading on this thread - I'm afraid that I just don't have the time to catch up on the back story! So I've been trying to tie together threads before I commented; but I just wanted to say that I can see why this is so popular!
Author:  abbeybufo [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 8:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Hilda is back... 8)

...and how! :lol:

Thanks Lesley :D
Author:  PaulineS [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 8:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Good to see more of this.
Author:  shazwales [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 9:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ammonite [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 10:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Yay more :D

Can't wait to see who stays and who goes? Also who gets the deputy head spot?
Author:  jmc [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 10:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Hilda handled that brilliantly. Hopefully everything keeps on going as smoothly. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  keren [ Sat Jan 02, 2010 11:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Hip, Hip Hooray
Author:  Abi [ Sun Jan 03, 2010 12:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Yay for Hilda! She is quite magnificent!

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Sun Jan 03, 2010 6:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Deputy Head post? Well Nell's still got problems at the Uni hasn't she?
Author:  Jennie [ Mon Jan 04, 2010 10:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Well, yes, she has, but I bet Lesley still has us biting our nails before we get a happy ending.
Author:  Sugar [ Mon Jan 04, 2010 11:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
ChubbyMonkey wrote:
I haven't commented on this before because I only started reading on this thread - I'm afraid that I just don't have the time to catch up on the back story! So I've been trying to tie together threads before I commented; but I just wanted to say that I can see why this is so popular!


Something to do in those long summer holidays from uni CM....and Lesley usually has a short break between episodes so you could catch up then. I've no idea how anyone could read it and understand without the backstory but I couldn't pick up a random CS book and read it either. I read them in order!

Thanks Lesley
Glad this is back after the Christmas break!
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Jan 05, 2010 11:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
That scene with Hilda returning was lovely.

CM, read the backstory at some point, it is well worth it, esp the very first one which brought the board to a standstill one memorable night.
Author:  Lyanne [ Tue Jan 05, 2010 9:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Pat wrote:
Deputy Head post? Well Nell's still got problems at the Uni hasn't she?


I don't think Nell knew about all the problems at Uni though? Not that that would stop them trying to get rid of her. (Though it should if they knew her...)
Author:  Kathy_S [ Wed Jan 06, 2010 9:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Hurrah for Hilda's return! And cheers for a very fine speech.

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Jan 07, 2010 12:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 02/01 Page 14
Back in her Study the Head's first task was to call a short meeting with Mollie Mackenzie, the Bursar and Rosalie Dene, Office Manager. She smiled at their greetings of welcome,

“Thank you both, I must admit that I'm very pleased to be back. Now, I'm sorry to jump straight into work but I need to know more about all the pupils whose parents have sent in letters of notice.”

Mollie nodded, “I thought you'd want that as soon as you got back, Hilda,” she said, “I placed a list on your desk, but I gather you want more information?”

Hilda nodded in turn, “I do, I need to know what, if any, reason was given for them leaving, whether they had attempted to address any concerns when Madge was here and what, if anything, Madge had done to answer those concerns.”

“That's going to take a while,” Rosalie remarked.

“Yes,” Hilda acknowledged, “and I must ask that you make it your highest priority – above all else – because without pupils this school will cease to be a viable business.”

“Are you hoping to persuade all of them to stay, Hilda?”

Hilda grinned, “All three hundred and eighty-two?” she shook her head, “I seriously doubt that will be possible. However I aim to persuade at least half that number to remain, and also to recruit other pupils to sign up by the end of the year.”

Mollie bit her lip, “I don't know, I read most of those letters – there was a lot of anger and disappointment there, Hilda, the parents will not be very easy to persuade.”

“I know, that's why I'll need further help from the Admin staff,” she looked across at Rosalie whilst speaking, “I'll need all the school records for the pupils to be retrieved, I intend, along with the Staff, in particular the Heads of Departments, Heads of Years and Form Mistresses, to go through each one and see whether the pupil was treated unfairly by Madge Russell. If they were and it's something we can rectify then a personal letter from me will be sent to the parents or guardians detailing where we can improve.”

The other two women looked at each other, both showing expressions of some surprise, “That's some undertaking, Hilda,” Rosalie said eventually, “I would imagine that most of the pupils are going to require those letters. Even if the actual writing of the letters is done by my staff you're going to have to draft each one – you're not going to have much free time for the next few weeks, are you?”

Hilda smiled, “Well, I never said it was going to be easy, Rosalie. But this has to be my priority – if the RCS does not restore its reputation then not only will all of these pupils leave,” she indicated the list with all the names upon it, “but we will find it exceptionally difficult to attract new ones.”
Author:  abbeybufo [ Thu Jan 07, 2010 12:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/01 Page 15
A hard but necessary job for Hilda ... thanks Lesley :D
Author:  Abi [ Thu Jan 07, 2010 12:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/01 Page 15
That does NOT sound like a fun job, but unfortunately it has to be done. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Thu Jan 07, 2010 1:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/01 Page 15
Hurrah for Hilda. Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Jan 07, 2010 2:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/01 Page 15
But what else would one expect from Hilda? :D

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Jan 07, 2010 6:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/01 Page 15
A huge undertaking - but good on Hilda for doing it! (Just come from 'Joey's World' and you have two very different Hildas!)

Thankyou for the update.
Author:  jmc [ Fri Jan 08, 2010 4:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/01 Page 15
Poor Hilda. It's going to be very difficult for her to read some of those letters but I am sure she will do a wonderful job. Thanks Lesley
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 3:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/01 Page 15
The rest of the day, indeed the rest of the weekend was an exceptionally busy one for the Head. Hilda Annersley spent most of Friday speaking to Staff, listening to their concerns and problems and trying to find solutions. Staffing levels within the faculty itself were not a problem – mainly because all teaching staff had to give a full terms notice, however Hilda did have a list of teachers that had handed in their notice. These people were all asked to attend for discussions with the Head at their earliest opportunity, Hilda hoping to discover whether the person could be persuaded to stay and also making a decision on whether the RCS actually wanted them!

Staff in other disciplines, notably within the Domestic and Security/Maintenance sections, had only to give a few weeks notice and some staff had already left. Hilda spent late Friday afternoon and into the evening going through with John Coates and Karen Pfiffen what staff were required and contacting agencies. Later she and Ruth Derwent went through all the changes that Madge Russell had made both in the curriculum and in the activities offered by the school both inside and outside of school hours, Ruth sighed,

“I did change some things, Hilda,” she confessed, “mainly to do with the curriculum, but I didn't reverse everything.”

“Why not?” Hilda asked quietly.

“Because I had no idea what was happening here,” Ruth confessed, “once Joey knew I wasn't interested in the Headship she just asked me to keep things ticking over as whoever the new Head was would have their own ideas as to what was wanted.”

Hilda shook her head, “A mistake on Joey's part,” she said, “regardless of who was taking over the most reasonable thing would be to return everything to its original state.”

“I thought so,” Ruth replied, “but Joey has never run a school has she?”

“No, she's taught, both Latin and History, but never been in a management role. It's rather different to managing a world-wide conglomerate,” Hilda smiled, “never mind, we can make the changes now. First, a list of those activities both in school hours and outside that have been affected and what adaptations have been made. We may find that people prefer things the way there are now and...”

Saturday and Sunday followed the pattern of Friday; the fact that, officially, the Headmistress was supposed to have the weekend off not making any difference whatsoever. Saturday saw Nell Wilson, along with Cherry, Shane, Andrew and the girls all helping to move all of Hilda and Nell's belongings back into the cottage they had shared for three years. Hilda Annersley left home early in the morning and returning late at night almost too exhausted to sleep. Sunday evening, however, saw Hilda forced to stop working. She answered a telephone call a little after six pm,

“This is the Real Chalet School, Hilda Annersley, Headmistress, speaking, how may I help you?”

“Oh you do exist then,” a sarcastic voice said on the other end, “I did wonder, considering that I've not seen you since very early Friday morning.”

“Don't exaggerate, Nell,” Hilda said with a smile, “I've seen you in the mornings and evenings.”

“Before six am, Hilda? I'm not even awake then – not when it's the weekend anyway. And I don't consider a quick 'hello' at midnight to qualify.”

“I've had a lot of work to do, Nell,” Hilda explained patiently.

“Yes, so you said,” Nell replied, “and that was the reason why I didn't make too much fuss when you didn't even come across to say hello to everyone who helped me move all our things back to the cottage, yesterday. It would have been nice for you to have come over, even if only for half an hour.”

“I'm sorry, Nell,” Hilda said with a sigh, “I did intend to come across but there were a number of phone calls from parents and I had to speak with them.”

“So you said,” came the uncompromising response, “so, when do you plan to be back this evening?”

Hilda looked round at the work on her desk, “It's likely to be another late evening, I'm afraid,” she began, “there's only a week to go before the end of term and I'm trying to make sure there's no chance that I'll have to work over the holidays.”

“Now you stop right there, Hilda,” Nell's response was quick, “have you forgotten what will be happening during the holidays?”

“Of course not, Cherry and Shane are getting married.”

“That's right, and the first week of the holidays will be taken up with trying on dresses, arranging food for the reception, sorting out guest lists and flowers and the other three million things that will need to be done before Saturday the 30th June comes along. I'm expecting you to do your share Hilda.”

“I will, Nell,” Hilda said with a smile, “and I've not forgotten that the Monday after the wedding we're going to stay in Geri Shaw's cabin near Olinda for a week, taking Robbie and his friend Anton with us. I meant later in the holiday – the two weeks following that are likely to be extremely busy for me and, to ensure I can at least take two weeks off I have to do as much as possible now. Now please, Nell, Ruth Derwent, as Deputy Head, is more than capable of telling me if she thinks I'm overdoing things. We are both happy with my workload.”

“Ruth Derwent, like almost everyone else on this planet, finds it exceptionally difficult to stand against you and you know it,” Nell said quickly and with some exasperation, “and in any case this does not come under the duties of a Deputy Head, this comes under the title of 'Looking after a friend who is too stubborn to look after herself.' Come on Hilda, you're pushing yourself too much and it's only a few months after you had to have surgery for cancer.”

“Yes but...”

“But nothing, Hilda,” Nell interrupted her friend, “it's six-thirty now, I'm cooking dinner and it will be ready for seven. If you're not here by then I'm coming to get you and, if necessary, I'll drag you home.”

Hilda smiled, recognising the concern and worry in her friend's tone, she shook her head, “Nell, may I remind you that you have only a Resident's Pass? It will not allow you access to any of the School buildings.”

“Hilda,” and Nell's voice was almost smug, “may I remind you that I'm very good friends with a number of people who do have access to the School including the Security Chief, the Acting Deputy Head, the Acting Senior Mistress, the Domestic Manager, the Senior Housemistress...want me to keep going?”

Hilda sighed, “I'll be there in twenty minutes,” she said.
Author:  shazwales [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 3:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
Thanks for a lovely long update.It's a good job Hilda has Nell as she is the only one strong enough to bully her.
Author:  JB [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 4:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
Thanks for the update Lesley. I love those Hilda and Nell dialogues.
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 4:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
good for Nell keep it up!
Author:  abbeybufo [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 4:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
That's right, Nell, you tell her :lol:

Thanks Lesley :D
Author:  Abi [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 5:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
Good for Nell - Hilda needs someone to stop her overdoing things!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
That was a lovely update - thankyou!
Author:  Pat [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 8:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
Well done Nell. She'll only take that from you!
Author:  jmc [ Sun Jan 10, 2010 9:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
All those holiday plans sound a bit worrying for me. Hope nothing comes up to disrupt them. Very pleased that Nell is there for Hilda and looking out for her. Is Hilda going to dismiss any staff?

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Jan 11, 2010 8:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 10/01 Page 16
At the State Prison the women were having their Association Time after their evening meal. Those inmates that wanted could avail themselves of the courses available or use the time to study in the Library. Others joined classes being run in the gym or used the equipment to keep themselves fit. Those women not interested could, instead, use the time to watch television, play games or just sit and chat. Wade was one of the latter, spending time with certain of her friends, arranging times when it would be possible to pass across merchandise to customers and demanding payments from her debtors. At one point she was summoned into one of the cells by Rees and Grant and forced to hand over a certain percentage of her payments but this was standard procedure and not unexpected. Wade did her best to minimise her apparent takings from her drug business and Rees, knowing she was doing this, simply added an extra ten or twenty percent to the figure. At present Wade was neither liked nor disliked by Butcher’s group and so her expenses were not unreasonable.

When the business with Butcher’s gang was complete Wade moved over to friend’s cell, O’Grady was there and the two worked out those women that would need to be ‘leaned on’ to retrieve money owed. Wade also dropped off some stock for O’Grady to hide rather than risk taking it back to her own cell where Caffrey could find it. Wade did not really give a damn about Caffrey killing some kids – but she knew that Butcher’s gang would have no mercy should she be caught breaking one of Butcher’s decrees.

Back in her cell she dropped off some money and picked up a magazine, intending to join O’Grady in the TV room. Her exit was blocked by Caffrey,

“What do you want, Caffrey? I’ve already told you I can’t provide any drugs.”

Caffrey shook her head, “That’s not what I want,” she said, “I want a decision from you.”

“Decision?”

“Don’t mess me about, Wade,” Caffrey said angrily, “a decision on whether you’re joining us – I told you my price.”

“Yeah you did,” Wade replied, “and it probably is about the same as I’d expect to make in the next four years.”

“But?”

Wade shrugged, “But I told you, I don’t really want to go – in here I’ve got security. If I go with you I’m going to have armed cops from two countries after me.”

“I told you, the screw says he’ll only arrange matters if you go along.”

“Not my problem,” Wade said, moving to exit the cell. The next second she was suddenly grabbed by Caffrey and thrown against the far wall,

“Not your problem?” Caffrey hissed, “well how about this? The screw will be happy to sort out the escape if you are either in on it or you’re dead. Which do you want?”

Wade took a deep breath, “You’re bluffing,” she reached into her sleeve and retrieved a razor blade sunk into a piece of wood, it made an effective knife, “I warned you when you first came here, you come near me I’ll slice you.”

Caffrey did not immediately answer; instead she turned away slightly and placed her hand on one of the bedside tables, she smiled, “I don’t need to come near you, Wade,” she said quietly before twisting quickly and appearing to throw something. She was holding the lead from the kettle and the end of it swung out and smashed into Wade’s head just below her right eye. Wade fell to the floor, dazed though not unconscious. Caffrey moved closer and took the knife from Wade’s loose grip, “Think about it, Wade,” she advised, “I’d rather have you along but, if necessary I’ll kill you,” she walked out of the cell without a backward glance.

It was some minutes before Wade recovered enough to haul herself up from the floor; she noted the blood on her face and on the floor and made her way, shakily, into the small alcove containing the shower, sink and WC. She spent some time trying to mop up the blood but could not stop the bleeding. Eventually she decided she had to get some help and walked out of the cell, searching for a uniform,

“Mrs Francis,” Wade’s voice was weak, totally unlike her normal tones. The Prison Officer turned with a frown and her eyes widened on seeing the inmate,

“Wade, what on Earth happened?”

Wade paused for a moment before replying, “Walked into a door, Mrs Francis,” she said quietly.

Pat Francis gave a sigh, “Okay, let’s get that wound checked out,” she said then, seeing that Wade was rather unsteady on her feet she held out an arm, “lean on me, Wade,” she ordered.

In the Hospital Wing Wade was examined and her wound stitched and dressed; the Senior Hospital Officer then took the opportunity to update Pat,

“I think she's slightly concussed, she's definitely in a lot of pain,” Adam Marsh looked across, “did she tell you how she did it?”

“The normal, walked into a door,” Pat replied, “if anyone ever actually does that they'll never be believed.”

“Well it didn't happen this time,” Adam said, “the marks on her face suggest that she was hit by a plug, you can see the shape of the prongs just beneath her eye. Another inch higher and she could have lost the sight of that eye.”

“And she'll say nothing about how it happened,” Pat said gloomily, “will you keep her here tonight?”

“Yes, more for the concussion than anything else.”

“Okay, thanks Adam. I see her before I go and write a report for Geri,” Pat Francis walked along to the hospital ward and let herself in. Wade was the only inmate and she was lying on one of the four beds in the ward with her eyes shut, Pat spoke quietly, “Wade?”

Wade's eyes flew open and she looked across, “Mrs Francis? Mr Marsh said I was to stay here tonight.”

“Yes,” Pat confirmed, “how are you feeling?”

Wade gave a slight shrug, “Okay I guess, they put some stitches in my cheek, gave me some painkillers.”

“And have you thought any more about how you did it?”

Wade shook her head quickly, “I told you, I walked into a door.”

“Yes, so you said,” Pat took a deep breath, “it's a tired excuse, Wade, and one we Prison Officers are well aware of.”

“Can't help that, that's what happened.”

“Fine,” Pat paused for a moment then added, “you share a cell with Caffrey, don't you?”

“Yeah.”

“Would you rather share a cell with someone else?”

Wade shrugged, “I suppose,” she said nonchalantly.

Pat Francis nodded, “I'll see what I can do,” she said. She turned to leave the room and, just as she was unlocking the door Wade responded,

“Thanks Mrs Francis.”
Author:  JB [ Mon Jan 11, 2010 8:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 11/01 Page 16
Sensible Pat. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Jan 11, 2010 9:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 11/01 Page 16
Thank goodness it was Pat on duty on that Wing. And that the medic could tell what had happened.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Jan 11, 2010 9:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 11/01 Page 16
Glad Pat has so much common sense. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Jennie [ Mon Jan 11, 2010 9:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 11/01 Page 16
Thanks, Lesley. It wouldn't be you if we didn't have something else to wibble about.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Jan 12, 2010 11:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 11/01 Page 16
There is still so much left to be resolved isn't there. Wonder how Caffrey will respond to Wade changing cells and what Butcher will do.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Jan 12, 2010 1:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 11/01 Page 16
I don't like these bits, they scare me. Consider me hiding until we get lovely Miss A. back :hiding:

Thanks for the update!
Author:  Tan [ Tue Jan 12, 2010 7:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 11/01 Page 16
Ariel, you better get used to it! Not that Lesley ever writes cliffs .... (now I am ducking for cover - better still, will hide behind the computer with you!)
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Jan 17, 2010 7:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 11/01 Page 16
The next two weeks or so were very eventful; at the Real Chalet School Ruth Derwent knocked on the interconnecting door between her Study and the Head's, as she opened the door she could hear Hilda speaking to someone on the telephone,

“Yes Mr Bowen, you are quite correct, I have sent letters to a number of parents and guardians asking if they would reconsider sending their daughters to other schools.”

Ruth made to withdraw but Hilda, seeing her, beckoned for her to come in, she continued speaking, “No, Mr Bowen, I have not sent a letter to you, nor am I intending to do so,” Hilda smiled across at Ruth before continuing, “unfortunately, on reviewing your daughter's file I felt that the Real Chalet School could not offer her any further aid or help,” Hilda paused as Mr Bowen obviously responded to that statement.

“Yes, Mr Bowen, I know that there always has to be one child who is at the bottom of the form and I would never attempt to remove a child simply for that. However, as you are well aware, the difficulty here is not that Gina is unintelligent, far from it. She has the ability to do extremely well, she just does not want to have to make the effort. I have read through reports on her for the last three years and they have all said exactly the same. She will not make the effort to learn, nor will she make the effort to live in a community. She has had a number of chances and, each time both she and you, Mr Bowen, have promised that she will change – unfortunately those promises has not been kept. Now the reason you cited as to why you had given notice that she was leaving was because this school refused permission for Gina to become a full boarder. This decision was made by my Deputy Head and her reasons are still just as valid – namely that Gina has, on the few occasions when she has boarded, being extremely disruptive and has disturbed her classmates. She is fifteen now, Mr Bowen, far too old for this behaviour to be put down to 'high spirits'. No, I'm afraid I do not want her back here – I sympathise with you, Mr Bowen, I can understand you are finding it difficult to place Gina in another school but, candidly, it would only have been a matter of time before Gina was asked to leave this school anyway. Good day to you,” after saying this Hilda replaced the telephone receiver and looked across at Ruth, “not a happy man,” she said with a smile.

“I'm not surprised, listening to your responses,” Ruth replied, “but thank you for your backing me up there.”

“No problem,” Hilda said quickly, “I completely agreed with your decision.”

“Though I do wonder,” Ruth continued, “whether we, you, might regret it if we don't get enough students to return.”

Hilda shook her head, “I'll not regret it,” she said firmly, “parents and guardians send their children here to gain a good education and to learn how to be well-rounded individuals. They cannot learn those things if their lessons and free time is forever being disrupted by a minority who don't want to do anything other than spoil things for everyone else. Not a very modern opinion, I'm afraid – but I have never claimed to be modern.”
Author:  abbeybufo [ Sun Jan 17, 2010 7:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
Well done Hilda :D

Thanks Lesley
Author:  JB [ Sun Jan 17, 2010 7:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
I wouldn't have wanted to be on receiving end of that phone call.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Jan 17, 2010 8:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
Good for Hilda - quality over quantity is always good.
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Jan 17, 2010 9:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
He asked for it. He had withdrawn his daughter and he could have just let her leave, he did not have to ring Hida and ask why he was not being asked to recind his notice. Surely he knew from previous conversations with Hilda that she was unhappy with his daughter's behaviour!
Author:  Abi [ Sun Jan 17, 2010 9:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
Good for Hilda for sticking to her guns. Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Jan 18, 2010 1:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
Good call, Hilda!

(But meanwhile, what is going on at the prison?)

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Mon Jan 18, 2010 8:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
Good on Hilda for sticking to her guns and for supporting Ruth. Just hope it doesn't rebound on her.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Jan 19, 2010 8:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
Well done Hilda.
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Jan 19, 2010 7:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
Sorry I haven't said anything for the last few posts, Lesley, but haven't felt able to cobble two words together and make any real sense just lately. :oops:

Glad to see Hilda isn't going to go easy on people just to pull the school back to full strength. Start as you mean to go on! :D

Thank you.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Jan 19, 2010 10:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 17/01 Page 16
Ruth smiled, “Rosalie tells me you have already heard from a number of parents?”

Hilda nodded, “Yes, rather gratifying really, considering we only started this on Friday – but that's the advantage that email has. Oh we've sent letters to everyone but those that had given an email address also had a copy of the letter sent electronically.”

“And have they been favourable replies?”

“They have, almost all of them have been very favourable – or at least prepared to give us a chance to rectify any mistakes that were made.”

Ruth smiled, “Well you may not be ‘modern’, Hilda, but you have at least managed to consider that not everything we did back at the Chalet School was perfect and nothing from this world is.”

Hilda nodded, “It helps to view all with an open mind,” she said, “and then consider any aspect as objectively as possible.”

“Exactly,” Ruth continued, “and in that same vein – you wanted to discuss staff leaving with me?”

”I did,” Hilda reached into her desk and pulled out a list,” this is the list of all staff members who have handed in their notice, faculty and non-teaching. I wanted to go through the teaching staff in particular but also any other people that you know are leaving. In particular whether, in your opinion, we would want to keep them.”

Ruth took the list and quickly ran through the list, “Hmmm, don’t know as much about the domestic staff or security people,” she began, “but I do know the Housemistresses fairly well, you don’t really want to lose either of them – they are both extremely good people.”

”Do you know why they have both handed in their notice?”

Ruth smiled, “Frustration, I think,” she replied, “that and tiredness. They are both Housemistresses for Middle Boarding Houses and, basically, Madge stopped just about all activities and excursions for the Middles. They were not allowed to use the beach, the swimming pool was rarely open as Madge expected the Security Officers to staff it but refused to pay overtime. Excursions into town were banned, even into the nearby villages.”

Hilda looked shocked, “Really?”

Ruth nodded, “They were not even allowed off School grounds,” she said. “It left the girls with very little to do at the weekends and left the Housemistresses with a huge headache.”

“Understandably, when Madge had removed all their normal methods of ensuring the Middles worked off all their energy,” Hilda said quickly, “I doubt it was a very happy time for the girls themselves either?”

“No, especially as Madge had ordered all the TV's confiscated as well – all part of her plan to return this place to the nineteen-thirties,” Ruth replied.

“So you feel these two will be happy to remain?” Hilda pointed to the list.

“Definitely,” Ruth said, “in fact they've both already spoken to me about wanting to stay – did so last night after a weekend when everything returned to normal.”

“Excellent, I've no problem with them staying,” Hilda smiled, “now, what about the domestic staff? I understand that a number have handed in their notice – at least I counted seven on that list.”

“Yes, well Karen will probably be able to give you more of an idea,” Ruth replied, “but from what I've heard two are probably normal wastage – nothing really to do with what's been happening here. Of the others I think your main problem is going to be Kath Farman.”

Hilda nodded, “I did see her name on the list – wondered why it was there – I mean she's Karen's deputy and I'd always thought her to be a very level-headed woman. I must admit I don't want to lose her.”

Ruth also nodded in agreement, “Well I think she's going to take a lot of persuading, Hilda,” she said slowly, “she's very angry at the moment and most of her anger's not aimed toward Madge – it's aimed at you.”

Hilda took a deep breath, “In that case I should arrange to see her as soon as possible.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Jan 19, 2010 10:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 19/01 Page 17
Thanks for the update. Hope Hilda can calm Kath, but wondering why she blames hilda rather than Madge?
Author:  jmc [ Tue Jan 19, 2010 11:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 19/01 Page 17
I hope that Hilda can calm Kath down but am wondering how many of the staff are going to feel the same. :(

Thanks Lesley
Author:  JB [ Wed Jan 20, 2010 9:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 19/01 Page 17
Looking forward to seeing that meeting, Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Jan 20, 2010 11:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 19/01 Page 17
*echoes everyone else* Can't wait to see that! Wonder why she's angry at Hilda.
Author:  Abi [ Wed Jan 20, 2010 10:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 19/01 Page 17
Poor Hilda. I suppose there are bound to be people who are angry at her for leaving. Of course it could be something else entirely!

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Fri Jan 22, 2010 7:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 19/01 Page 17
One could imagine people who know Hilda's strength of character being very surprised at her not appearing to stand up to Madge - and then being really aggrieved with her when she refused to return and so apparently let the school go to rack and ruin. That will hurt Hilda, if it is so, and I'm hoping it's not.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Fri Jan 22, 2010 9:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 19/01 Page 17
Could we have some more please Lesley?
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Jan 23, 2010 2:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 19/01 Page 17
Having decided that Hilda wasted no time; merely waiting until the time the Domestic Staff generally took their morning break before ringing up the Domestic Staff Room and asking to speak to Kath Farman, less than a minute later she heard Kath's voice,

“This is Kath Farman, can I help you, Miss Annersley?” the woman's tone was somewhat confrontational.

“I would like to speak with you, Mrs Farman,” Hilda said quickly.

“I'm a bit busy at the moment.”

“Nevertheless I would like to speak to you,” Hilda replied firmly, “could you come...” she paused, thinking, then changed her mind, “I mean, would it be possible for me to come across and see you?”

“You want to come over here?” Kath sounded surprised.

“I do.”

“Okay,” Hilda could almost picture the shrug of her shoulders, “tea break will be over in about twenty minutes.”

“I'll be over in twenty minutes then,” Hilda confirmed.

Twenty minutes later saw the Head knocking on the Staff Room door, Kath Farman opened it,

“Come in,” she said quickly, “have a seat, you want a cuppa?”

“Thank you,” Hilda said quietly, she looked round the room; there was a TV in one corner, a small kitchen area with a sink, fridge and microwave as well as a kettle, and ample sofas and comfortable chairs. It looked very like the teaching staff lounge. Her attention returned from contemplating the furnishings as a large mug of coffee was thrust into her hands, Hilda noted, with internal amusement, that the mug was chipped – it seemed that Kath Farman did not want to impress her. She sipped the coffee.

“I know why you're here,” Kath said suddenly, sitting on a sofa opposite the Head.

“Oh?”

“Yeah, you've seen my name on the list of those leaving. You want to persuade me not to go,” the Australian drank from her mug before continuing, “that's not boasting on my part -just that I know I'm good at my job.”

“Yes you are,” Hilda confirmed, “Karen speaks very highly of you.”

“Yeah well, Karen's a diamond, you never get no side with her, what you see is what you get,” Kath paused then added, “unlike some people.”

Hilda raised an eyebrow, “Is that remark directed toward anyone in particular?”

“Yes it's directed,” Kath replied, “toward you.”

Hilda took another sip of her coffee then, “May I ask why?”

Kath nodded, “Sure you can ask,” she said, “I really thought you were different you know? Really thought you cared about all the people working here. That you didn't only care about the teachers and the kids, that those of us working behind the scenes also mattered.”

Hilda frowned, “What makes you think that I don't care? That you do not matter?”

“It's obvious isn't it?” Kath returned quickly, “What happened a month ago? You decided not to come back, that you'd leave the school to it's own devices. And that after all that we'd done to get you back,” Kath placed her mug on a nearby table and rose to begin pacing up and down, after a time she continued talking, “do you have any idea just how much it cost some of the women to follow your 'work to rule', well do you?”

“I don't understand,” Hilda said in puzzlement.

“No? Well you bloody well should have,” Kath took a deep breath, “a lot of the women around here that take on jobs in cleaning, kitchens and laundry, do so because their man's out of work or in a really low paid job. That is if he hasn't buggered off completely. A lot of the women here rely on the overtime, the extra hours, so they can take home enough to feed their kids. Now they were all willing to give that up – for you. Because they'd had more than enough of Mrs Russell to last a lifetime and because they all, we all, trusted and liked you. Knew that you would do a good job and return this place to the way it was before Mrs Russell got her mitts on it. And it worked, the campaign was enough to get Mrs Russell spooked, enough so she started showing everyone all the symptoms to prove she needed help. But when you were then offered your job back what did you do? You refused – because they hadn't offered enough cash,” Kath turned so she was looking directly toward the woman sat on the sofa, “How dare you? After the loyalty that everyone on site showed you, how they were prepared to go without, let their kids go without – and you just turn round and say 'thanks but no thanks, I need a better offer,' how dare you?”
Author:  Joanne [ Sat Jan 23, 2010 3:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Wow, I can understand Kath thinking that, but I hopes she listens to and understands Hilda's explanation.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Liane [ Sat Jan 23, 2010 4:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
I'm finally up to date!
Poor Kath, I can really understand her anger and frustration, but also Hilda's puzzlement (is that a word? Ah well you know what I mean). I certainly never thought of that side of the situation. Hope Hilda can get through her side of things, I'm sure she will.
Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Jan 23, 2010 4:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Another hoping that Hilda will be able to make her understand! Thankyou.
Author:  PaulineS [ Sat Jan 23, 2010 4:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
How difficult to see a problem from anothers view point. It is going to be hard for Hilda to realise the sacrifices others made for her and the school which cost them and she was unaware of it. I hope she can explain her side to issues.
Author:  keren [ Sat Jan 23, 2010 5:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Very clever
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sat Jan 23, 2010 8:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Golly! Yes, I can see how she'd think that, and feel horribly betrayed.
Author:  Abi [ Sat Jan 23, 2010 9:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Very realistic that she would feel like that, and of course she would have no idea how it felt from Hilda's point of view just as Hilda didn't realise what it was like from Kath's. And the facts seem to have been twisted - didn't Hilda refuse because she felt she wouldn't be safe from the same thing happening again, nothing to do with cash?

Thanks Lesley, I hope Hilda will be able to deal with this situation effectively.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Jan 24, 2010 9:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
I can really see how Kath feels betrayed. Here's hoping that Hilda can make her and any others in the same situation understand what really went on and that she understands Hilda's reasoning.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Sun Jan 24, 2010 10:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Even if you lay the cash aside, they could argue that Hilda refused to return because she didn't have security, a security that many in their situation don't even expect to have, never mind achieve. They could still see it as a betrayal.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Jan 25, 2010 12:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
However Hilda's security will give them security as well. If Hilda had not had security the same could have occurred again and made their jobs untenable again.
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Jan 26, 2010 8:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Knew this would be hurtful for her. :cry:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 1:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Hilda sat in stunned silence for some time, eventually she roused and quickly shook her head, “No, no that wasn't the reason why I refused the offer. Money had nothing to do with it, at least from my point of view.”

“No? Well it had a lot to do with it from ours,” Kath shot back, “what else could be so important?”

“I have known Madge Russell a very long time,” Hilda began quietly, “she interviewed me when I first started working for the predecessor to this school – the Chalet School.”

“So?”

“So, we have worked together for a long time and we had become very good friends. In fact, until we moved here to Australia she and her sister were probably two of my closest friends, outside of those at the school itself. The sense of betrayal I felt at her actions before this term almost overwhelmed me.”

“But you got over it, didn’t you?” despite herself Kath was curious, “I mean, just a week later you were organising revolt back here.”

“Yes, I was angry with her, with her actions, but most of all with the injustice. I also wanted the best for the School...” she stopped as a definite snort of disbelief came from the other woman. Hilda raised an eyebrow, “Are you questioning that comment?”

Kath swallowed, “That’s not the way I see it,” she said quickly.

“Then I will have to change your viewpoint,” Hilda replied, “now, as I was saying, I wanted the best for this School and it was patently obvious that having Madge Russell as Headmistress was seriously damaging, to the School’s reputation, to its pupils and to its staff,” Hilda paused and looked across at Kath before adding, “that’s to all staff, Mrs Farman, not just the faculty.”

“So you organised a revolt?”

“I did, enlisting all those within the School.”

“And you say that it never occurred to you to consider what it would mean for people to give up their overtime?”

Hilda shook her head, “It didn’t,” she said simply, “it should have done, but it didn’t. I didn’t consider it because, for the teaching staff, there is no overtime. When you work in a boarding school, especially when you also board at the school, then you become accustomed to giving as much of your time as the work requires. It didn't occur to me that for those within the Domestic Department and indeed I suspect within Security, that people would be forgoing monetary gain.”

“It should have,” Kath's response was quick and Hilda inclined her head,

“Yes,” she said simply, “it should have.”

There was silence for a time after Hilda's reply; Kath Farman appreciating the Head's honesty. Eventually she shook herself slightly and spoke again,

“So if it wasn't money on your part why did you refuse?”

Hilda thought for a moment before replying, “The reason why I declined the offer to be headmistress again was solely due to the sense of betrayal I felt at my being dismissed in the first place. Madge Russell and I have been friends for a very long time – for her to act as she did caused me to have to re-think my entire career. I decided that I could not place myself in that situation again, in a situation where, through no fault of my own, I could be summarily dismissed from my post without recourse.”

Kath shrugged, “That's a situation we all face.”

“Perhaps,” Hilda acknowledged, “but it was the first time for me and it was not a position I ever wanted to face again. I decided that, rather than place myself in that situation again I would found my own school. I had even placed an offer on a property and started to look at recruiting staff.”

“What changed your mind?”

Hilda looked across at the other woman, Kath Farman had sat opposite her again and was finishing her coffee, “I was contacted by Joey Maynard asking me to attend a meeting about the School,” Hilda replied, “I had heard that there were problems here and it seemed likely that I might be able to help resolve those problems.”

“And she offered you a big increase in salary?” Kath's tone was sarcastic, Hilda raised an eyebrow,

“Yes she did,” she confirmed, “but I refused it.”

“You did?”

Hilda nodded, “As I said earlier, money had nothing to do with my decision, what I wanted, what insisted upon, was autonomy, so that I could never again be dismissed unjustifiably. It was obvious that a paper contract was not suitable, therefore I insisted on something else.”

Kath Farman thought deeply for a while, “If you wouldn't accept a contract then the only thing you must have thought worthwhile was a stake in the business itself?”

Hilda nodded, her estimation of Kath Farman's intelligence justified in her response, “Yes.”

“And the fact that you're back here must mean they gave it to you?”

“Yes.”

“Mind if I ask how much?”

Hilda thought for a moment then shook her head, “No, I have no objection to you knowing,” she said, “I now own a thirty-seven and a half percent share of the RCS.”

Kath raised an eyebrow, “More than a third, I'm impressed – but you still don't have autonomy.”

“No, but I also have power of attorney over a further twelve and a half percent share.”

“Giving you fifty percent,” Kath shook her head, “I was right, you were waiting for a better offer – and what an offer? Fifty percent share in a business this big? No wonder you didn't give a damn about how all of us 'little people' might feel over losing a few hundred dollars...”

“Stop right there,” and now, for the first time, Hilda Annersley appeared angry and her voice was icy, “I will admit that I had not considered that my request for staff to 'work to rule' meant that some people would lose money – that was a serious oversight on my part and one I will not repeat. But I will not accept an accusation that I do not care for the people who work here. I'm sure you are aware of the problems this establishment is experiencing? Well if you are not I shall spell it out for you – the RCS faces financial ruin within a year if things do not improve. Even if all students and staff return it will take some years before the damage done is repaid – and far longer for us to fully restore our reputation. You speak of the worth of this company? At the moment it's paper worth is immaterial – no one would make an offer to buy it. As for myself, I will only start to see any return on my shares once the RCS stops haemorrhaging money – and I am not drawing a salary. Castigate me for my thoughtlessness, by all means, but do not presume to tell me I do not care for the people here – it is because of the people here, students and all staff, that I have returned.”

There was silence for quite some time following Hilda's response, Kath Farman not quite sure how to react to the wrath she had provoked. Eventually she took a deep breath, “I didn't realise, you really do care, don't you?”

“Yes,” Hilda's voice had returned to normal.

“I'm sorry,” Kath bit her lip, “I just thought you were like so many others – only out for yourself.”

“Well now you know differently,” Hilda replied, she rose, placing her mug on the side, “now, you must excuse me, I have a lot to do,” she walked across to the door, as she reached it Kath spoke again,

“Aren't you going to ask me to stay?”

Hilda looked back, “No,” she said, she waited for a few seconds then added, “are you going to ask me if you may rescind your resignation?”

There was another long pause, during which Kath Farman gazed deep into the Head's eyes, Hilda could see the battle within Kath Farman's eyes, eventually Kath took a deep breath and nodded her head fractionally, “Yes,” she said.

Hilda nodded in return, “Then yes you may,” she replied softly, she opened the door and started to walk out then stopped and turned back, “you may not be aware of it, Kath, but the mug you gave me has a large chip in it. Please deal with it appropriately.”

“I will, Hilda,” Kath replied.

“Yes,” Hilda continued with a smile, “place it somewhere prominent – so it's there to use the next time you wish to register your disapproval,” she nodded toward the other woman and left the room.



(Edited for spelling mistakes! :roll: )
Author:  JB [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 2:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Well done, Hilda. That was awesome.
Author:  Cumbrian Rachel [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 2:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Go Hilda!
Author:  ammonite [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 2:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Yay Hilda. Hope she can solve all problems like this one.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 4:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
That was a really good way for Hilda to handle it.
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 4:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
How it hurts to be misunderstood! Even such a strong character as Hilda's is. Her spark of anger was only to be expected. Hopefully it will have done the trick all round!

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 5:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Oh boy!!!! Well done Hilda for sticking to your guns and speakign so frankly, and well done Kath for rescinding her resignation when she learned the truth of the situation.
Author:  Lisa_T [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 6:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Whew! Scary Hilda returns. Wait, this is Lesley - Scary Hilda (or scaring Hilda, or us...) is never far away.

I enjoyed that - especially the advice in the last line. I must remember that! :lol:
Author:  AnneM [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 10:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Wonderful. Loved the way Hilda turned round Kath's question about whether she - Hilda - was going to request her - Kath - to stay, so that it was Kath in the end who had to do the asking.
Author:  Nightwing [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 10:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Lesley wrote:
“Yes,” Hilda continued with a smile, “place it somewhere prominent – so it's there to use the next time you wish to register your disapproval,” she nodded toward the other woman and left the room.


I want to be Hilda when I grow up :heart:
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 10:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Nightwing wrote:
Lesley wrote:
“Yes,” Hilda continued with a smile, “place it somewhere prominent – so it's there to use the next time you wish to register your disapproval,” she nodded toward the other woman and left the room.


I want to be Hilda when I grow up :heart:



Me too! :wink:
Author:  Liane [ Wed Jan 27, 2010 11:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/01 Page 17
Lesley wrote:
Nightwing wrote:
Lesley wrote:
“Yes,” Hilda continued with a smile, “place it somewhere prominent – so it's there to use the next time you wish to register your disapproval,” she nodded toward the other woman and left the room.


I want to be Hilda when I grow up :heart:



Me too! :wink:

And me!
Thanks for a great update Lesley.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Jan 28, 2010 12:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Also loved Hilda's last comment. :lol: As well as full of admiration for the way she dealt with Kath. Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Kathy_S [ Thu Jan 28, 2010 2:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
I can certainly understand being staggered that Hilda hadn't quite taken in the concept of hourly workers-- though I suppose in the EBD world there really were no such thing, since the school seemed to operate like one of those fictional stately homes with devoted live-in retainers permanently on duty. Nice that the two of them understand each other so much better, though!

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Thu Jan 28, 2010 7:37 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Hilda do so well there. She dealt so honestly with Kath and admitting that she had made mistakes only served to help her. Thanks Lesley. Glad everything seems to be getting back on track, well for now anyway.
Author:  Kacca [ Thu Jan 28, 2010 8:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Wow I'm finally here and what a great way to arrive, Hilda at her managerial best. Though I totally understand how both Kath and Hilda arrived at that point.

Now the prison, we seem to be on a significant vertical or near vertical, rock exposure. :P (according to Google Translate anyway)

Thanks Lesley, RCS is just amazing and I do so love it.

Edited for bad typing
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Jan 30, 2010 9:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/01 Page 18
Kacca wrote:
Now the prison, we seem to be on a significant vertical or near vertical, rock exposure. :P (according to Google Translate anyway)



So glad someone noticed. :wink: Pleased you've managed to catch up Kacca - and as you asked so nicely...

Wednesday afternoon at the State Prison saw Wade released back into the general population from the Hospital Wing. She made her way into North Wing with some misgivings. The injury inflicted upon her by Caffrey was still very obvious and now appeared as a livid bruise that was not only below her right eye but encompassed fully half her face. The marks from the electric plug showed up red against a background of deep purple. When she reached the Wing an Officer pointed her to a cell – a different one to that she had shared with Caffrey. She recognised it as the one occupied by O'Grady and, on entering, found her belongings stacked on the bed along with a clean set of linen. She busied herself placing her belongings in the bedside cabinet and on the shelves before making her bed. She then lay on the bed, alone with her thoughts. A short time later a voice from the door roused her,

“Everything alright, Wade?”

Wade looked across, “Yes Mrs Francis, everything's fine. Thanks for arranging the move.”

“No problem Wade,” Pat Francis made to move on then stopped, “Wade, if you remember anything further about how you injured yourself, or how someone else injured you – you know you can speak to me in confidence, don't you?”

Wade shrugged, “Nothing to say, Mrs Francis,” she said, not meeting the prison officer's eyes, “just me being clumsy, that's all.”

Pat heaved a deep sigh, “Alright Wade, have it your way,” she moved away then, leaving Wade half-wishing that she dared to consider breaking the most important rule inside.

The next visitor to her cell was definitely unwanted, Caffrey insinuated herself into the room before Wade was even aware of the fact,

“Getting real friendly with the screws now, ain't you?” Caffrey asked, “She's pretty high up the pecking order – Senior Wing Officer, mate of the Governor – got yourself well in there.”

Wade glared at the other woman, “What do you want?”

Caffrey smiled, “Now is that any way to speak to your ex-cellmate?”

“You're no mate of mine,” Wade returned, “you could have put my eye out.”

“Better luck next time,” Caffrey replied.

“Next time?” Wade had paled at the words.

“I told you, Wade, what I wanted,” Caffrey's tone had become more threatening, “either you come along on the escape or you stay here – dead. It would be good to have a local along, once we get out, but if you don't want to come then the only alternative I've got is to...”

“You stay away from me,” Wade interrupted, reaching over to the emergency button on the wall.”

Caffrey shook her head, “You've got three days to think about it, Wade,” she said, “if I don't get an answer by then I'll be looking for you – and no emergency buzzer or tame screw is going to stop me.”
Author:  JB [ Sat Jan 30, 2010 10:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 30/01 Page 19
Oh dear. Another near vertical rock exposure. How much longer does Butcher have in solitary?
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Jan 30, 2010 10:35 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 30/01 Page 19
I think I'm going to have to stop reading prison updates before I get nightmares - this is terrifying! Brilliant writing, but really creeping me out.

Um, I think thanks for the update :oops:
Author:  MaryR [ Sat Jan 30, 2010 6:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 30/01 Page 19
JB wrote:
Oh dear. Another near vertical rock exposure. How much longer does Butcher have in solitary?

But if everything was sorted out too quickly, JB, there would be no story!! :twisted: So we suffer - along with Wade - and we wait... :wink:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Sat Jan 30, 2010 10:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 30/01 Page 19
Do I take it that you don't consider a near vertical rock exposure to be a cliff? Or are you now finally admitting to writing them? :twisted: :twisted:

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 12:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 30/01 Page 19
Oh dear. :shock:
Author:  Kacca [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 7:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 30/01 Page 19
I can't believe I now feel so awful for Wade!!! I so want her to get out of this situation successfully.

Thanks Lesley (please get us back on horizontal earth soon).
Author:  jmc [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 8:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 30/01 Page 19
I knew everything was being settled too easily. I also feel, though only a bit, sorry for Wade. Hope Butcher can sort all this out soon. Is a vertical rock exposure more dangerous than a cliff?
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 12:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 30/01 Page 19
O'Grady appeared a short time afterwards, “Alright Wade?”

Wade jumped, startled, “What? Yes, of course I am.”

“Okay don't panic,” O'Grady replied, “Jees, you're jumpy, what's wrong?”

Wade shook her head, “Nothing, just thought you were someone else that's all.”

“Dunno why,” O'Grady grumbled, “I mean, it is my cell, after all – our cell now, that is,” she added with a grin. Wade smiled back,

“Yeah, thanks.”

O'Grady nodded, “Must admit I didn't really believe Francis when she told me you'd be moving in – I mean the screws have always tried to keep us apart.”

“What did she tell you?”

“Just that you had been injured and, when you got out of hospital, you'd be coming in here,” O'Grady leant a little closer, “Caffrey really did a number on your face, didn't she?”

“Francis tell you that's what happened?”

“Course not – she said you'd walked into a door – though it was obvious she knew damn well you were lying. You want us to take Caffrey?”

Wade looked up sharply, “Would you do that?”

O'Grady thought for a minute, “I would, you're a mate, don't know about the rest of the gang though – we've all kept a pretty low profile since you got beat by Butcher.”

Wade nodded, expecting no more, “Probably not a good idea anyway,” she said, “least not until I've had a chance to check things out.”

“Things? What things?”

“Butcher has a ban on attacking Caffrey, doesn't she?” Wade demanded, “not going to be much good to me if I manage to get rid of Caffrey only to have Butcher on my case – it's not as though she's likely to go easy on me for breaking her rules, now is it?”

“There is that,” O'Grady agreed, “still, you can talk about it with Rees – she wants to see you anyway.”

“She does, why?”

“Not sure – think she’s had some order from Butcher,” O’Grady looked across at her friend, “you sure you’re alright, Wade?”

Wade took a deep breath, “Yeah, I'll survive – I always do,” later that day, during Association time Wade sought out Rees in the Games Room, “O'Grady said you wanted to see me, Rees.”

Rees, Chapman and Grant were all seated at the table, ostensibly playing a board game. Wade had passed the youngster Bradley on her way in and knew she was acting as a 'lookout' for the others. Rees looked over,

“That's right, what stock you carrying at the moment?”

Wade shrugged, “The normal, got some crack, a bit of heroin, some maryjane and I've just taken supply of a large stock of ice. Why?”

Rees didn't answer the question, instead she just nodded, “Well get rid of the ice – orders from Butcher, it's not to be sold inside.”

“What? No way!” For a moment Wade forgot all about any other problems she might have and just reacted instinctively. At the words Grant and Chapman both stood and moved toward Wade – they grabbed an arm each and slammed Wade against a wall, holding her there, immobile. Rees rose lazily and walked across to stand in front of the drug dealer,

“You're not exactly flavour of the month here, Wade, so you've got two choices, get rid of the ice or we'll do it for you,” she signalled to the other two who reluctantly released Wade again.

“I paid a lot of money for that stock – is Butcher going to compensate me?”

“In your dreams,” Grant said with a grin.

Wade's expression darkened and she even took a step toward Grant before remembering she was out-numbered. She took a deep breath to try to calm herself, “I'd like to talk to Butcher,” she said.

“Yeah?” Rees was unhelpful, “wait four months then, she's due out of Solitary then.”

“You've got a way to contact her, haven't you?”

“If we have it's not for you to use.”

“I've got customers, people that are relying on me,” Wade said angrily, “what am I supposed to tell them?”

“Tell them to take it up with Butcher,” Rees replied, “I'm not interested. Just dispose of all your ice – if I find out you've kept any or are still selling it I'll shut you down. Now get out!”

Wade swallowed swiftly, trying to calm herself, “There was something else I wanted to ask you,” she said quietly.

“What?”

“Butcher's ban on any attacks on the Americans – I owe Caffrey for this,” she pointed to the wound on her face, “will she be okay if I...”

“The ban's absolute, you know that,” Rees interrupted, though not without sympathy, “I can see you've got a case mind – that's a nasty injury. Tell you what, I'll check in with Butcher on Sunday, that's when we can next contact her. It won't be a problem waiting will it? Revenge is always best served cold.”

“Sunday? No it needs to be before...” Wade suddenly stopped, she could not give an explanation as to why Sunday would be too late – if she did they would discover about the bent screw. Wade suddenly swallowed quickly, that screw was the one that had smuggled in the gun for Haslam, had been responsible for Butcher herself nearly getting killed – if they found out she'd be dead anyway...Wade shook her head, “Okay, Sunday then,” she said, then turned and left the room. She had no choice now.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 2:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 31/01 Page 19
Oh dear, she has been rather backed into a corner!

Thanks for the update.
Author:  JB [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 2:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 31/01 Page 19
Oh no. Thanks (I think) Lesley.

I know your're right, Mary but you should see the state of my fingernails. :)
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 3:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 31/01 Page 19
JB wrote:
I know your're right, Mary but you should see the state of my fingernails. :)

What? All neatly buffed and manicured? :lol:

Me, I've got my own cliff problems to sort out, so I'll sit and wait patiently for Lesley's resolutions to what appear to be intractable problems. I can't handle too much stress. :devil:

Not sure Wade can handle hers, either, mind you. I seriously wouldn't like to be in her shoes.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 8:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 31/01 Page 19
I really should give up reading drabbles. They're too stressful!

Thanks Lesley. :D
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Jan 31, 2010 9:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 31/01 Page 19
Bad, bad situation. :(
And there are other people I'm more worried for than Wade....

*looks warily at Lesley*
Author:  jmc [ Tue Feb 02, 2010 10:58 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 31/01 Page 19
This is really nasty. I keep hoping the situation won't get any worse but it keeps going with each update. Waiting for the next update but quite worried as to what it will contain.
Author:  abbeybufo [ Tue Feb 02, 2010 11:28 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 31/01 Page 19
:shock: :shock: :shock: :shock:

*Comes back after long weekend away and still at the fingernail-biting stage*

... I'll have to resort to toenails, Lesley if you don't let us off the hook soon; there won't be anything of the fingernails left to gnaw! :lol: :lol:
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Feb 03, 2010 9:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 31/01 Page 19
Hilda Annersley did not think she had ever had such a busy week as that last week before the end of term two. The number of staff issues seemed to multiply as the week progressed and meeting followed meeting where Hilda would attempt to discover what the problems were and try to resolve them satisfactorily. She was pleased that Kath Farman had agreed to stay and that John Coates had withdrawn his resignation as soon as he had heard that Hilda had accepted the post of Headmistress again. Not all those staff that she wanted to keep could be persuaded to stay however: a number had other posts to go to or were too badly scarred by all they had been through when Madge Russell had taken over. This also held true for the students; while a large number of parents were happy for their child to return, once Hilda had calmed their fears about the type of education and ethos being provided, many others were not prepared to risk it or had already enrolled their daughter in another school.

In addition there were many other duties that she had to perform as a matter of urgency, this included meeting with the Senior Management Team about both staffing levels and budget cuts for the rest of the year – a very long and somewhat fraught meeting with many of the team given vent to their own anger and disappointment over what had happened earlier in the year. Even taking a few lessons did not really give her any respite as many of the girls were unsettled and had not been able to work as well as normal due to all the changes and difficulties earlier in the term. Although Ruth and her English Department had almost worked miracles in ensuring the Fifth and Sixth Forms had not fallen behind in their curriculum, Hilda could see that that the teaching staff were going to have to put in a great deal of work to ensure they were ready for their exams. With a sinking feeling she also realised that this was likely to be repeated through the entire school and for all subjects.

The post of Deputy Head loomed high on Hilda’s list of priorities; Ruth Derwent had been adamant that she did not want to continue in the role – though she did agree to continue providing cover for the next term. Hilda had spoken with a number of senior staff within the RCS faculty but none of them professed any interest being happy in their current role. Jeanne de Lachenais had spent some time with Hilda on Thursday afternoon being shown the type of work involved but, eventually, had shaken her head saying she did not have the dedication necessary, while Nancy Wilmot and Julie Berne had both simply refused, stating they preferred being Department Heads. The rest of the senior staff were just not senior enough, or had only been in post a short time. The only other possibility was Rosalind Moore but Hilda knew the post had to be full time and that Rosalind was intending to remain part time for the foreseeable future. Hilda had therefore decided, reluctantly, that the role of Deputy Head would need to filled by someone outside the RCS and had managed, on the Friday morning, to draft a job description for the post and send to all the relevant recruitment agencies in Melbourne. She had then worked steadily through the day, stopping only take the Final Assembly of the term and to be there to 'wave goodbye' to all the students and those staff leaving the site.

It was later than day that she answered a telephone call,

“Hilda Annersley speaking.”

“Thought that's where you would be,” came the response, “it's after eight in the evening, Hilda, are you the only one left in the school?”

Hilda smiled “I think so,” she said, “I sent Ruth off about two hours ago – she was going out for dinner with Rosalind and family.”

“And Mollie and Rosalie?”

“Left about thirty minutes ago,” Hilda confessed.

“So don't you think it's about time you called it a day?”

Hilda found herself nodding, “Perhaps you're right, Nell,” she said, “I'm not really achieving very much at the moment.”

“Will you have to do any work over the weekend?”

“A little, but I should be finished by Sunday and will have a clear two weeks holiday.”

“That's alright then,” Nell said with satisfaction, “now, did you want me to pick up a takeaway on my way home?”

“Your way home,” Hilda frowned, “where are you then?”

Nell laughed, “Still at the University,” she said, “you're not the only one finishing up before taking a couple of weeks off.”

Hilda chuckled, “In that case then yes please.”

“Fine, I'll be home in about half an hour.”

“Oh Nell?” Hilda called out to stop her friend from ending the phone call, “how did your appraisal go?”

“Very well,” Nell replied, “Ted was very pleased with me – I've hit all my targets and straight 'A's on the report card.”

“Excellent,” Hilda replied, “we can both enjoy the next two weeks then.”


(Edited for grammar! :roll: )
Author:  JB [ Wed Feb 03, 2010 9:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
Funnily enough, this doesn't leave me any more comfortable than your usual cliffs, Lesley. :hiding: Thanks for the update.
Author:  Pat [ Wed Feb 03, 2010 10:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
Makes me feel it's a bit too good!!!
Author:  Abi [ Wed Feb 03, 2010 10:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
Oh and there I was being naively happy that everything seemed to be going all right. Really, I should know better. :lol:

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Lisa_T [ Wed Feb 03, 2010 11:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
You really should, Abi!

*joining the suspiciously minded crew*

Rather disappointed that Nell's 'report' was good though. They should have kicked her out so that she can return to the RCS. :mrgreen:
Author:  Kacca [ Thu Feb 04, 2010 3:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
Ah but I think Nell has more to achieve at the university before she takes up a postition at the RCS again.

I'm on the suspicious team too I'm afraid.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  shazwales [ Thu Feb 04, 2010 5:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
Thank you Lesley,i think??
Author:  Cumbrian Rachel [ Thu Feb 04, 2010 10:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
I'm joining the suspicious crowd. That post seems too good to be true!
Author:  jmc [ Thu Feb 04, 2010 11:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
Hilda must be exhausted with all the work she's putting in. I don't know what I think now. Despite there still being numerous problems it seems so much more peaceful and settled now. I would like to believe that it will stay that way but I am also thinking that it could be too much to hope for. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Feb 04, 2010 12:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
I'm stuck in knowing whether to join the suspicious camp or not!
Author:  shesings [ Thu Feb 04, 2010 1:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
This is Lesley so I'm suspicious.......................... :wink:
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Feb 04, 2010 7:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
Well, that was a neat summary of Hilda's problems - and they aren't going to cease overnight.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Thu Feb 04, 2010 9:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
I don't think coming back because she has been kicked or pushed out of the uni would be satisfactory though. Nell would have to come back because it was what she wanted, not because there was no alternative.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Feb 07, 2010 8:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 03/02 Page 20
On the Saturday morning Geri Shaw had spent a productive few hours in her Office then decided on a break. After walking through the four Wings she entered Solitary to discover that the Wing was almost empty, only one of the cells being used. However on walking over to that cell she found it empty – the Officer on Duty pointed her toward the courtyard. Outside in the courtyard attached to the Isolation Wing Butcher was halfway through a series of exercises. Shaw watched as the convict pushed herself from skipping, to press-ups, to jumping jacks, sweat pouring down her face . Shaw realised that Butcher had arranged a form of circuit training in the courtyard, even marking out start and stop lines for her to sprint to and from. As she stood there Shaw was joined by the new officer,

“Good morning Governor.”

“Good morning Helen,” Geri smiled across at Helen Thomas, “is Butcher's time up yet?”

“Not yet, Governor, she about halfway through,” the Officer smiled and indicated Butcher, “she does that every day, spends about forty minutes of her hour really pushing herself. Never seen any of the other women doing it.”

“That's the reason she is known as the 'Boss', in charge of the rest of the women,” Geri replied, she looked over at the younger woman, “you don't approve?”

Helen shrugged, “I'm still new here, Governor,” she began, “it's not my place...”

“Tell me anyway,” Geri said quietly but with authority.

“Well, she's just a common criminal, isn't she? Why do we even allow her to take on responsibility for the rest of the women?”

“I would say she is actually an uncommon criminal, Helen,” Geri replied, “in that she is fully aware of her motives and reasons for entering a life of crime – not something that most inmates have even considered. As for allowing her to take on responsibility – it's not something that we really have any control over – she would do it regardless of any objections.”

“Yes Governor,” Helen Thomas did not sound convinced, Geri Shaw caught the tone and smiled,

“Give her some time, Helen, before you completely make up your mind, alright?”

The Officer flushed somewhat at her thoughts being so easy to see but nodded quickly, “I will, Governor,” she said.

Geri nodded in turn then looked across at where Butcher was finishing her exercises; she walked out to greet the inmate, “Good morning Butcher.”

Butcher looked round and smiled, “Morning Governor, lovely morning today, isn't it?”

Geri shuddered slightly, “A little chilly for me,” she said, “the forecast is for the temperature to go no higher than ten degrees – and by the end of next week there may even be frost.”

Butcher grinned, “You wouldn't feel the cold, Governor, if you kept yourself warm exercising.”

Geri smiled, “I visit the gym two or three times a week, thank you,” she said, “and in the summer I swim regularly.”

“Oh right,” Butcher looked over, “you know, a swimming pool would be nice, Governor, there's plenty of room in the main courtyard?”

“Don't even think about it, Butcher,” Geri ordered with a chuckle, “I have enough problems getting the budget past the Board as it is.”

“It would be good for morale,” Butcher pointed out.

“Not mine,” Shaw retorted, “it would get me the sack.”

Butcher stood as though in deep thought for a few seconds then sighed, “Suppose that's too high a price to pay,” she conceded with a smile.

Geri returned the smile then looked round the otherwise empty courtyard, “How do you like having the exercise yard to yourself?”

Butcher shrugged, “It's okay,” she replied, “can get more done without the others – just means fewer people to talk to. Still – nine weeks tomorrow, seventeen to go.”

“Yes,” Geri turned away, looked up at the nearby guard tower, she felt a feather-light touch on her shoulder and turned back, Butcher was standing a few feet away to indicate to both the guard tower and Officer Thomas that she was not attacking the Governor, “what is it?”

Butcher took a deep breath, “You feel bad about the six-month sentence, don't you?”

Geri said nothing initially but then, reluctantly, nodded, “Yes, a little.”

“You shouldn't,” Butcher replied, “I've got no complaints. For what I did I think the sentence was justified. And it'll show the rest of the women.”

“It'll act as a deterrent, you mean?” Geri was surprised, Butcher shook her head,

“No, we both know that prison sentences don't act as deterrents,” she said, “your average con doesn't sit and work out all the details for a job then, at the last minute, say, 'oh no, better not, armed robbery will get me seven to ten' – we're never going to get caught, you see?”

Despite herself Geri smiled, “Then what?”

“It'll show them that actions have consequences,” Butcher replied, “a lot of the kids in here have been mollycoddled for so long they've forgotten that.”

“By actually having a prison sentence,” Geri replied, “it is hoped that that particular lesson would already have been learnt.”

“What can I say?” Butcher said with a grin, “some of us need a few reminders,” she looked over to where the Prison Officer was waling across toward them, “is that the hour up, Miss Thomas?”

Helen Thomas nodded, “It is, Butcher, you can have your shower now, rather than later today?”

“Yeah, great, I'll get my stuff,” Butcher replied. She walked back into the isolation block and into her cell, returning with her wash things, “Will I see you again tomorrow, Governor?”

Geri nodded, “Yes, but not next weekend, Mr Wood will be covering.”

“Oh yes, got a wedding to go to, haven't you?” Butcher asked with a grin.

“How did you...?” Geri stopped, “Of course, Hilda or Nell would have mentioned it?”

“They both did,” Butcher replied, “well, see you tomorrow.”

“See you tomorrow Butcher,” Geri turned to leave then turned back as Butcher called out, “what is it?”

Butcher was just about to enter the shower block, she smiled, “Meant to say – thanks for letting me see those leaflets.”

“Leaflets? Oh the drug ones?”

“Yeah, read about crystal meth – didn't know just how nasty it could be. Thought you'd like to know, there won't be any more ice inside.”

For a second Geri was puzzled, then suddenly realised what Butcher was telling her, “Thank you, Butcher, I appreciate that,” she paused then added, “I suppose it's too much to expect the same for all other illegal substances?”

Butcher grinned, “Way too much,” she agreed before disappearing into the shower.

…

In the main prison courtyard the easy companionship and friendliness was conspicuous by its absence. Out in the courtyard was the only time that Caffrey was able to meet up with her sister and friend. The three had been deliberately separated, not only in different Wings but on different work details. The weekends were therefore the only time when they could meet up and, on this occasion, they had a specific goal.

“Well, you got an answer?” Caffrey demanded of the woman in front of her.

Wade swallowed quickly, she had attempted to stay out of Caffrey's view since Wednesday but had not really expected her to forget. Keeping with her own friends had not worked either and now, surrounded by the three, Wade knew only one answer would stop them from killing her. She nodded,

“Yes, I'm in,” she said faintly.
Author:  JB [ Sun Feb 07, 2010 8:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/02 Page 20
Oh no. :bawling:
Author:  Abi [ Sun Feb 07, 2010 9:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/02 Page 20
*wibbles under the table*
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 5:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/02 Page 20
Part of me feels sorry for Wade and another part......

Thanks Lesley, am intrigued by all the twists and turns you have
Author:  Kacca [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 6:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/02 Page 20
oooh

*joining Abi*
Author:  jmc [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 10:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/02 Page 20
Hope Butcher and/or Geri manage to do something before the situation becomes too nasty.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 11:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/02 Page 20
:hiding: Nope, I'm not here. I'm hiding in a nice little land without cliffs.
Author:  Sugar [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 12:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/02 Page 20
Thanks AL .. I am reading just not commenting much due to poorly shoulder.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 6:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 07/02 Page 20
After a weekend that was far busier than she had anticipated Hilda Annersley was hoping that Monday, the first official day of her holiday, would be a lazy day when nothing was expected of her. It therefore came as an unwelcome surprise when, shortly after seven in the morning, the door to her bedroom was flung back and Nell walked in,

“Wake up, Hilda; this is no time to be in bed.”

Hilda opened one eye, “Actually this is a perfect time to be in bed, Nell,” she said somewhat crossly, “I’m on holiday.”

“Tough,” Nell replied unsympathetically, “drink your tea then get dressed in your running gear – we’ve both got out of the habit of running every day and we need to get back into it,” she placed a mug of tea on the bedside table and walked across to pull the curtains back, “it’s a lovely day, Hilda,” she continued, “a little cold but nice and bright.”

“Too bright,” Hilda muttered from the depths of her duvet, “I don’t feel like running today, Nell, maybe later in the week,” Nell’s eyes narrowed,

“Hilda,” Nell’s voice was very mild, something that immediately caused Hilda to be suspicious.

“What is it?”

“If you don’t get out of that bed in the next ten minutes I’ll use a cold sponge on you.”

Hilda poked her head out from the duvet, “You...yes you would,” she said in resignation, “this is very unfair of you, Nell. I’m supposed to be relaxing.”

“And you will do it far better after taking some exercise,” Nell said inexorably, “come on, we’ve both allowed the running to lapse the last few months, ever since Madge chucked us off site. The least we can do now we’re back is start up our normal exercise regime again. It’s good for stress you know?”

“You mean the stress of having my best friend bully me into getting up early?” Hilda grumbled, though her actions in sitting up and sipping her tea belied her words.

“Yes, that stress,” Nell replied with a grin, “ten minutes, Hilda, or it might even be the garden hose.”

...

Later, after the pair had been out for their run, the two women sat at the table in their kitchen, “I cannot believe just how out of condition I am,” Hilda remarked, pouring out coffee for both herself and Nell.

“Well you do have some mitigation,” Nell replied, she removed some croissants from the oven and placed them on a plate in the middle of the table; “I mean you did have surgery a few months ago, didn’t you? I had no real excuse.”

The two reached for the croissants and spent some time adding butter and jam before eating them, Hilda then turned to reply, “Well you did really,” she began, “firstly neither of us actually enjoy running on our own, and secondly once I was fit to run we had moved into town. I think we have been spoilt, being able to run here.”

“Very true,” Nell agreed, “I never realised just how much running on pavement can jar the knees and back,” she paused then looked across at her partner with a smile, “so, was I right to force you to get up, then?”

“Perhaps,” Hilda conceded, “though actually the question should have been, ‘was I correct?’ not ‘was I right?’ Nell.”

“Stop trying to wriggle out of it, Hilda,” Nell ordered, “we’ll need all our fitness for next week when we’ve got Robbie and Anton for a week at Geri’s cabin.”

“Alright, you win,” Hilda graciously inclined her head, “now, what time will Cherry and the girls be over?”

“About eleven I think,” Nell replied, “they want to discuss Cherry’s hen party. Must admit I thought Cherry was joking when she said we were both invited.”

“So did I,” Hilda finished her coffee and rose to gather up the dirty dishes, “but apparently it’s quite common now. As is the fact that the hen and stag parties are held two or three days before the wedding rather than the night before.”

“Well that’s just common sense,” Nell smiled, “that way neither the bride nor the groom is likely to be too hung-over.”

“I wouldn’t know anything about that, Nell,” Hilda said with an evil smile, “never having been in that condition myself.”

Nell contented herself with merely grimacing toward her friend and the two swiftly washed up the breakfast dishes.
Author:  JB [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 6:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Please write the hen party, Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 7:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Hilda's far too pedantic for first thing in the morning - and Nell far too bright and breezy. I'm with Hilda, though: holidays = relaxing and sleeping late.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Liane [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 8:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Completely agree Mary!
Thanks Lesley
Author:  cal562301 [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 8:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Not being at all a morning person, I could not cope with Bill! :D

Hilda's idea of a holiday is much more in line with mine.

Great to see more of this. Thanks.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 8:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Yup - I'm definitely on Hilda's side here. Holidays are for sleep and laziness, not running. :shock:

Thanks Lesley. :D
Author:  Jennie [ Mon Feb 08, 2010 9:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Woo ooh! Hilda nd Nell in sparkly headdresses and fuschia feather boas?

And being sick in the gutter?
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Feb 09, 2010 2:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
I'm with Nell on this being more of a morning person! :P

Hen's and bucks nights tend to be a week before here. There are far too many things that can go wrong!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Feb 09, 2010 12:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Given that I spent every moment I could in bed this morning and it's not even a holiday, I think that I could be with Hilda on that one!

Thanks for the update - though the group paranoia has now got me wondering what's going to go wrong at the hen party :roll:
Author:  Liane [ Tue Feb 09, 2010 4:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Group paranoia whilst reading RCS?!
Impossible...
:lol:
Author:  jmc [ Wed Feb 10, 2010 7:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Life does seem a bit too peaceful for Hilda and Nell doesn't it. Poor Hilda. Early morning is not for exercising.
Author:  Pat [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 6:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Isn't it about time we got some more of this? Very soon please.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 8:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 08/02 Page 21
Pat wrote:
Isn't it about time we got some more of this? Very soon please.


Sorry Pat and others, may update this again later.

The hen party was arranged for the Wednesday night; Shane's stag party was arranged for the Thursday night. Cherry had not been too pleased that Shane and the others were going out only two nights before the wedding but it was impossible for them to have the two parties on the same night, firstly because of Robbie and secondly because Shane's best man and his family were not flying in from Perth until the Thursday afternoon. Hilda had arranged that the Dawson family could stay in one of the guest suites on site. The suites were normally used for visiting staff but as the School was empty could be used for the couple and their two children. All the suites were adapted for the disabled and therefore Rick Dawson, who had used a wheelchair for the past two years, would be most comfortable.

As for Cherry's hen night – the girls had spent at least two hours detailing to Hilda and Nell all their plans for the evening. The evening would start with all participants dressing up in costumes from the 'Rocky Horror Picture Show' complete with fishnet stockings, suspenders and high heels. Then a few hours in a nearby bar where the 'happy hour' would be well used and a number of games played to take advantage of the cheap alcohol. Then to a somewhat notorious club in down town Melbourne where a group of male strippers known as 'The Chippendale Rejects' would do their best to tempt Cherry and the others with their...wares.

By this point Hilda and Nell had exchanged a number of somewhat concerned glances and the girls suddenly all burst out laughing! Then Alison confessed that they had been deliberately teasing the two,

“Sorry, both of you,” she continued unrepentantly, “But we just wanted to see how well you could hide your true feelings – I mean, all of us, except Cherry, have had to face you in the Study or classroom.”

“And did we?” Hilda asked, “hide our feelings I mean?”

Carol shook her head, “Sorry Hilda, no you didn't. As soon as we mentioned the 'Rocky Horror picture show you both stopped smiling and as for the strippers...horrified is the word I'd use for both of you!”

“I did enjoy the idea about there being a lot of alcohol, mind,” Nell put in with a grin.

“You would,” Hilda commented, she smiled across at the four, “I gather then, that we are doing something different?”

Cherry herself nodded, “We are,” she said, “I've taken part in so many of stag parties in the past that they just lose their appeal, hen parties are getting to be just as bad. Instead we're going to be civilised – it's all Louise's idea really.”

Louise smiled, “We've got the cellar room at Jacques Reymond's restaurant booked for eight pm,” she said, “it seats twenty so as there will be eighteen of us there's plenty of room. We have a five course meal and all the alcohol you can drink – so you should be alright, Nell.”

“I've heard about that restaurant,” Hilda said slowly, “it's rather expensive, isn't it?”

Louise shook her head, “It's all paid for,” she said firmly, “I don't get to use my money that often but this – it's part of our wedding present to Cherry and Shane – Andrew has arranged to pay for Shane's stag do as well – he's been exchanging emails with Rick Dawson over the last month.”

Cherry reached across and hugged Louise before turning to Hilda and Nell, “I've argued until I'm blue in the face but she won't budge,” she said, “we're moving on to a night club afterwards – a classy one.”

“And we've got cars booked to take us there and pick us up,” Alison put in, “so we all intend to have far too much to drink to celebrate Cherry's wedding.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 8:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/02 Page 21
Pity they are not going to the Chippendales rejects, I am sure Hilda and Nell would enjoy it! :devil: :mrgreen:
Author:  Lisa_T [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 8:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/02 Page 21
Why do I have a suspicion that Nell is going to make it her business to get Hilda very, very drunk?

...and where DO we all get the idea that Nell is a closet alcoholic anyway? I notice even Mary has jumped on that bandwagon!

Thanks, Lesley.

(...but kind of liking the original idea. Evil, but very funny...)
Author:  Pat [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 9:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/02 Page 21
Thanks Lesley. Would have loved to she H & N at the spoof venue!
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 10:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 13/02 Page 21
Wednesday evening was a great success; the party all left the RCS in style, chauffeured limousines arriving in plenty of time to transport Cherry and all her guests to the restaurant. Hilda and Nell had questioned Cherry about her guests, concerned that there was no one there that did not have a link to the School. Cherry had smiled and said that she only kept in contact with one person she had known before meeting Hilda in prison – and unfortunately Pru was unable to take the time off. The meal itself was superb and the service excellent and Cherry had her happiness toasted on a number of occasions. The group moved on to a night club where they partied until the early hours. Eventually, just as the clock was moving toward five am, the party arrived back at the School and everyone quickly and somewhat unsteadily made their way to their beds.

It was shortly after eight in the morning that Nell was rudely awoken by someone shaking her. She groaned, her head thumping and her voice hoarse,

“Hilda this is cruel and unusual punishment, if this is because of me waking you on Monday I'll...”

“There's a call for you, Nell,” Hilda's voice seemed to sound just as hoarse and, when Nell opened an eye to look, she appeared to be suffering just as badly as Nell.

“A call? Who?”

“Diana Birch, from the university. She says that it's important.”

A short time later Nell was standing next to the phone trying to cudgel her brain into working properly, “Nell Wilson here, is there a problem, Diana?”

“Possibly, Nell,” Birch replied quickly, “you need to get in here as soon as you can.”

“Why?”

“Ted Hanley has set up a meeting of all Department Heads, made it mandatory they all attend.”

Nell frowned, “Well you can deputise for me, can't you?”

“Of course,” Diana Birch replied patiently, “except it's really strange that the Head of Physics, who is also on holiday, has been called at home and told he had to attend, but that when I mentioned contacting you Ted Hanley said it wasn't necessary. I've known Ted a long time and I can tell when he's spinning a line - remember when we spoke a while back about the Head of Chemistry post being open?”

“Yes, I remember,” Nell said quickly.

“Well I've had emails from two acquaintances here in the university – different departments. Both congratulating me for being made HOD. Something's up, Nell, something's going on – and you need to get here so they don't do it behind your back.”

“I'll be there as soon as I can,” Nell said grimly, “thanks Diana.”

“No worries, see you soon.”
Author:  Pat [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 10:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
That's a nasty development, though not so very unexpected that something like that might be on the cards.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 10:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
Oops!!!!!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 10:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
Thankyou for the two updates - now I'm worried for Nell!
Author:  Abi [ Sat Feb 13, 2010 11:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
Oh dear, poor Nell (especially when hungover :shock: ).

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Lisa_T [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 12:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
Eeek. Good on Diana for warning Nell, though, especially after their initial runins yonks ago.

...but yay 'cos this probably means Nell will return to the RCS.

Then again, p'rhaps this is another of Lesley's cliffs. *suspicious* Maybe they're going to ambush Nell and do something cruel and unusual. Although granted, forcing her to attend a dept meeting when she's hungover probably does qualify as cruel and unusual...

Thanks :devil: Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 12:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
Glad they all had fun at the hens night but poor Nell. Good of Diana to warn her. Hope her head doesn't hurt too much at the meeting. Thanks for the double update.
Author:  ammonite [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 11:36 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
Poor Nell, having to cope with that with a hangover. But I had suspected that was going to happen soon.
Author:  JB [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 11:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
I was still smiling at the thought of Hilda and Nell dressed in Rocky Horror costumes when I fell off that cliff. Ouch.

Pleased that Diana warned Nell though.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 2:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 13/02. Page 21 x 2!!!!!!
Before Hilda allowed Nell to leave the cottage she insisted that Nell have a mug of coffee, a glass of water and a couple of ibuprofen tablets. Nell stopped complaining about Hilda's 'fussing' when she saw Hilda was having exactly the same. While Nell was in the shower Hilda had contacted John Coates and, when Nell was ready to leave, John was waiting in one of the School Jeeps. Nell would have complained further but Hilda shook her head,

“You drank the same quantity as I did, Nell, there is no possibility that all the alcohol is out of our systems yet.”

“She's right, Nell,” this from John, “years ago I did a stint on traffic – you'd be surprised at the number of people caught over the limit when going in to work the next day. I've got nothing planned other than to read my book today – I can do that just as easily in the university car park as I can at home.”

Nell gave up, “Thanks, both of you,” she said with a smile.

Hilda reached across to hug her friend, “Knock 'em dead, Nell,” she said quietly but firmly, “now get going, I have an entire day of doing nothing other than nurse this headache – it's my first reference for a hangover and I'm going to need a long recovery time.”

“I did tell you to be careful of champagne, Hilda,” Nell said with a smile.

“Yes,” Hilda agreed, “and I'm trying to remember just why I didn't listen to you. Now go!”

“Yes Ma'am,” Nell gave a half salute and followed John out to the Jeep.

At the university Nell left John and walked swiftly across to the Chemistry Department, her secretary, Gemma, looked up,

“Diana said to tell you the meeting is being held in the Main Board Room, Nell,” she said quickly, “it started some,” she looked at her watch, “thirty minutes ago.”

“Thanks Gemma,” Nell said with a smile, “well let's see what's happening, shall we?”

A short time later Nell was standing outside the Main Board Room, she took a deep breath then, without knocking, opened the door,

“Apologies for being late, everyone,” she said to the room in general, “was at my daughter's hen party last night – afraid I over-imbibed somewhat. Good morning Ted, how much have I missed?” Nell glanced over at the Dean and nearly laughed out loud; Ted Hanley's expression was almost exactly the same as that of a Middle having been caught misbehaving. She smothered the laugh and turned to Diana Birch, “Diana, many thanks for deputising for me. Anything to report?”

Diana Birch looked angry, though Nell immediately realised that the Professor's anger was not directed toward her, she took a deep breath, “I'm not sure, Nell,” she replied, “maybe it's me misunderstanding, but I get the impression that the whole reason for this meeting was to replace you as Head of Department.”

Even though Nell had been half-expecting it she was suddenly struck dumb, she swallowed quickly and turned toward the Dean, “Really? Now that is interesting,” she said, and her voice, although calm, held more than a hint of ice, “I had an appraisal less than a week ago Ted, in it you gave me A's across the board. Were you lying to me, Ted?”

Hanley looked embarrassed, “No Nell, you had performed well, but...”

“But?” Nell interrupted, “You say I had performed well, you tell me I had passed my six-month probation, yet you hold a meeting without me to discuss replacing me? Have there been any complaints from students or staff within the Chemistry Department, Ted?”

Hanley swallowed quickly, “There have been no complaints, Nell,” he began, “but there have been concerns – about the fact that the university had=s a Head of Department that has not even obtained a PhD yet.”

“You were aware of that fact when you appointed me, Ted,” Nell replied evenly, “in fact I even have a letter in my possession from you stating that you wanted and needed an administrator, not an academic.”

“Yes, that's correct,” Hanley said, “and your appointment has been so successful that we intend to have the same in all Departments, an Administrative Head who will be will be second-in-command to the Department Head. The Department Head being a senior professor with the requisite experience and qualifications.”

Nell looked across at where Diana Birch was sitting then looked back at Hanley, “You intend to demote me, then?”

Hanley swallowed again, “All Departments within the university will have the same structure, Nell. The salary will remain almost the same and you will have time to study for your PhD and to produce published work of your own. This has been passed by a two-thirds majority and now applies within the entire university, Nell.”

“A two-third majority?” Nell nodded, “Then the fact that I wasn't here to vote against it would have made no difference. Very well, I'll leave you to it – it seems I'm no longer entitled to be here,” she left the room.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 2:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
Ouch! Poor Nell - and poor whoever has just crossed her. Somehow I can't see her taking it lightly!

Thanks for the update.
Author:  ammonite [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 4:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
Ahh poor Nell and poor Diana too, if she has to replace Nell, or if they appoint someone completely different.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 5:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
Hmm - given developments elsewhere, methinks I have a suspcicion of the ultimate outcome here - but knowing Lesley's devious mind, I could be entirely wrong!! And I've no doubt the university people will have to sweat first, either!
Author:  Abi [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 8:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
Impressed at Nell's self-control there, but that had to hurt.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 9:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
I've never been too comfortable with Nell as department chair, mainly because in my system the university would probably lose its accreditation if someone with her lack of academic credentials were hired, not to mention the conflict of interest if she's simultaneously a student in the department, but -- poor Nell!!! And that Ted is a complete and utter sleazebag, who thoroughly deserves everything that I hope Nell and Diana give him.

What a rotten morning after.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Sun Feb 14, 2010 10:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
Yes, whilst I can understand her lack of academic qualifications being an issue for the credibility of the dept, that should have been dealt with at her appointment and even if issues had arisen since, then she should have been included in all discussions about it, with no underhand dirty dealings like this.
Author:  Lisa_T [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 12:28 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
Like Kathy, I was never comfortable with the idea either, admin or not. After all, in most university departments the HoD has a role that is academic, and it's very often the most distinguished academics within a dept that become Head. Having said that, I know many will beg off the job just because it is partly admin - my own supervisor told me quite frankly that even though she was in the running due to seniority, she'd never want to do it.

If the qualifications issue was going to be a problem, they should have come up with this compromise before - it strikes me as a good one - instead of trying to do the dirty on Nell behind her back.
Author:  Kacca [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 12:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
Actually fair enough, but what a horrid way to do it. Exactly the same thing could be done in consultation with Nell.

Ted didn't come across as this underhand and sleazy, but he has seemed very weak from the beginning. So by trying to avoid confrontation ends up in an even bigger hole.

Can't wait to see Nell's next move.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ibarhis [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 7:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
I can't see Nell wanting to be Deputy Head! Not of a Chemistry Department in a University anyway...
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 6:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 14/02. Page 22
Nell walked back to her Office in the Chemistry Department in a daze; unable to think clearly. Once at her desk she switched on her computer and waited for all her emails to download – sure enough the latest email was one addressed to all Staff from the Dean and detailed a change in policy with regard to Department Heads. Seeing it there in black and white made it more real, somehow. She sat with her head leaning on her hand, elbow on the desk. A quiet knock on her door caused her to swiftly rub her hand down her face before calling out, “Come in!”

Gemma stood in the door way, “Thought you might want this, Nell,” she said quietly, she walked across and placed a mug of coffee on Nell’s desk.

Nell smiled, “Thanks,” she said, a pause then, “do you know about…”

“Everyone in the department knows, Nell,” Gemma replied quickly, “they’ve all read the email.”

“Oh.”

“It’s not right, Nell,” Gemma said fiercely, “after all you’ve done for this department over the last six months – a real kick in the teeth.”

“Yes,” Nell agreed.

“I’ve only been here a couple of years,” Gemma continued, “but Sara has been here more than fifteen – she says that she’s never known the department to run as smoothly. And Tina had worked in Media Studies, Maths and English before coming here – she says none of the other departments come close to this one in the past six months. You’ve done a really good job, Nell.”

“Thanks,” Nell replied, she did not say anything further and after a few seconds Gemma left her alone. Nell spent some time sipping her coffee and going through her correspondence. Another email from Ted Hanley appeared in her inbox, this time addressed to just her. She opened it, it contained a revised job description along with terms and conditions. A note from Ted asked her to print out, sign and return the contract. Nell printed the paperwork off and slowly read through it all. The package was generous, very generous. She was being offered almost the same as her current salary with the added bonus that she would have time to take her PhD as well. She placed it to one side as there was a knock on her door,

“Come in!” she looked up to see Diana Birch standing there,

“Can I come in, Nell?”

Nell resisted the opportunity to comment on the Professor’s grammar, instead she shrugged and pointed to a chair, “Sure,” she paused then added, “I suppose you want to know when I can vacate your office?”

Birch shook her head, “No,” she said quickly, she bit her lip, “I voted against it, Nell, in your name. You have to believe me,”

Nell nodded, “I do, it wasn’t your fault. Thanks for letting me know about the meeting, at least it meant I found out straight away. Don’t worry, I’ve no problem with you being given the job,” she smiled across at the other woman to show no hard feelings but, to her surprise Diana shook her head,

“I’ve rejected the post, Nell,” she said quietly.

“You have? But it’s the post you always wanted – you told me in no uncertain terms when I first started.”

“I know,” Birch smiled slightly, “that was before I’d seen a professional at work.”

Nell returned the smile, “Thanks, but you could do the job, I’m sure.”

“So am I,” Diana replied; “now I’ve had six months of watching you.”

“Then why reject the post?”

“I told you I didn’t like underhandedness, didn’t I?” Diana asked with a raised eyebrow, “and in any case when I get offered a job it will be on merit – not because of some ridiculous change in the rules.”

“Won’t it make it difficult for you? When they bring in a new professor to head the Department?”

Birch shrugged, “Perhaps, but it won’t be for long – the Head of Chemistry at Melbourne Uni will be vacant in a few months – I’m the best qualified candidate they’ve got. It’s time I moved on, anyway.”

Nell smiled, “I’m pleased, I’m sure you’ll get the post and will be an excellent Head.”

“Thanks, if I am it’s because I’ve had a good teacher for the past six months,” Diana turned to go then turned back, “oh and if you’re interested, I’ll be taking on a post-grad student for PhD - part-time.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Nell said, “I’ll have to make a decision about this place first.”

“And have you?”

Nell nodded, “Yes, I think I have, thanks Diana.”

The Professor nodded and left; Nell sat in front of her computer again. She sat typing for some minutes then clicked send.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 7:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/02. Page 22
I was another who was surprised to see Nell get the job in the first place given that she lacks a Ph.D. But I was pleased to see Diana Birch's response to the situation, both present and potential future, and the compliments flowing to Nell both from her and, via Gemma, from so many other staff members - they will surely make her feel better about this turn of events.

That may not be one of your 'classic' cliffs, Lesley, but a cliff nonetheless. Please remove us from it before moving on to another area of the story -I know you, don't I? :)
Author:  Nightwing [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 8:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/02. Page 22
Elder in Ontario wrote:
That may not be one of your 'classic' cliffs, Lesley, but a cliff nonetheless. Please remove us from it before moving on to another area of the story


Seconded! Don't be a mean, Lesley!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 9:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/02. Page 22
Nightwing wrote:
Elder in Ontario wrote:
That may not be one of your 'classic' cliffs, Lesley, but a cliff nonetheless. Please remove us from it before moving on to another area of the story


Seconded! Don't be a mean, Lesley!


How can I phrase it better than that? :lol:
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 10:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 15/02. Page 22
Mean? Moi? :wink:


Some twenty minutes later Nell was just starting to empty her desk when the door to her office flew open, Ted Hanley stood in the doorway,

“Nell, what’s the meaning of this?” he waved a sheet of paper.

Nell was surprised at just how calm she felt and continued to pack up items in her desk, marvelling at how much she had managed to accumulate in such a short time, she spoke. “I thought I’d made it perfectly clear, Ted,” she said calmly, “it’s my resignation letter. I felt it best if I just go immediately, you can have my last two weeks money in lieu of notice.”

“But…but you can’t go!” Hanley exploded.

Nell’s eyes narrowed but all she said was, “I think you’ll find that I can, Ted,” her tone indicating that he would find it difficult to stop her.

“But...why? Is it because of what happened in the meeting?”

“Partly,” Nell replied, “no-one likes to hear that they are not appreciated. If I’d not performed well, or had made mistakes I could have accepted it. But the only reason that those people did not want me as Head of Chemistry was because I did not have the correct academic qualifications. A fact of which you, Ted, were well aware from the start.”

“Yes,” Ted admitted, “I knew the university wouldn’t accept you on a long term basis, Nell – but I needed you. I knew that none of the Professors otherwise eligible for the post would have even half your organisational skills. I knew that the Department needed them.”

Nell nodded, “In other words, Ted, you knew that you were leaving the Department in a mess?”

Ted Hanley flushed and gave a quick nod, “If you like.”

“Yes, and now that I’ve managed to rescue your mistake you can please the university hierarchy by putting a Professor in as Head?”

“You would still be Administrative Head, Nell,” Ted protested, “if you’re worried about the drop in money I can...”

“The money’s not important,” Nell interrupted quickly.

“O come on,” Ted said in disbelief, “the money is always important, I can see if they’ll go up another thousand or two if you like, take it up to the same as before? In recognition for a job well done?”

“The money is not important,” Nell repeated, “and even if it were then, with the revised salary you offered and the fact that I could study for my PhD, I would be taking home almost as much.”

“Then what?”

“You really don’t know, Ted?”

“I explained about that,” Hanley replied, a slight flush across his face, “the University hierarchy was not prepared to accept a Head of Department without the normal experience and qualifications all other Heads have to undergo.”

“So you said.”

“But dammit, Nell, you’ll be second in command, your job stays the same and you’ve already said the money’s not that different. Is it that you can’t face being second?”

Nell laughed, though her eyes remained sad, “I have absolutely no problems with being a second-in-command,” she began, “and had the post been advertised as such at the beginning I might even have considered applying. No my reason for going is you.”

“Me?”

Nell nodded, “Yes Ted, call me old-fashioned but I do not like working with a manager who gives me no support. And I will not work with a manager who lies to me. You knew from the beginning that my role as Head of Department was temporary, that the university would not accept having someone that had not even gained her PhD. Appointing me to the role was done solely so that I could clear up the mess you had left. You betrayed me, Ted, and I happen to think a great deal of loyalty.”

Ted Hanley had paled during this speech from Nell, he attempted to rally, “I had no choice, Nell,” he began.

“Yes you did,” Nell returned, “you could do what I am doing now,” she finished emptying her desk and picked up the box before walking out of the office.
Author:  Pat [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 10:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Good for Nell. She's got such a fantastic role model for a boss that it'd be hard for anyone to follow, but Ted went to the opposite extreme!
Author:  JB [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 10:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
That was wonderful, Lesley. I punched the air at Nell's dignified resignation.

Ted is a complete creep.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 10:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
*loud applause*

Well done Nell - partly for resigning, but even more for doing it for the right reason. Not a mere reactionary move born out of pique or anger, which would have been quite understandable, but a serious, considered decision well articulated.

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 10:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
oh boy - well done Nell!!! SHe definitely didn't mince her words there. I'd guessed she would leave, but not her reasoning behind it.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 10:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
You're absolutely right, Nell! And I hope the rest of the university takes a good, hard look at having Ted & his ilk in positions of power.... sounds like faculty governance needs a major overhaul as well, if administrators can appoint chairs and even totally restructure with no faculty input beforehand. Or if it's there, it's a nasty secret cabal, beyond even the ordinary nastiness of academic politics. :? I can't think much of the people who went along with Ted's scheming.

At any rate, I'm relieved that Nell is out of there, and that Diana will have a place if Nell wants to continue her studies. How about snatching the more appreciative admin staff as well? Possibly the RCS has a few openings after all the resignations.... :twisted:

Quote:
“I have absolutely no problems with being a second-in-command,”
Well, not with the right head. :mrgreen:

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  ammonite [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 11:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Go Nell! :D

Kathy_S wrote:
Quote:
“I have absolutely no problems with being a second-in-command,”
Well, not with the right head. :mrgreen:


I also loved this bit!
Author:  Kacca [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 11:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Well done Nell!
Author:  jmc [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 7:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Unfortunately too many people at the top are incompetent and rely on others to clean up their messes. Well done Nell for letting him have it but particularly for doing it with dignity and poise.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Cumbrian Rachel [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 9:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Go Nell!
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 11:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Well done Nell. If Ted had learnt anything from the experience then he would have offered Nell promotion to his administrive head. As he can not admin his way out of a paper bag, I dread to think what he is doing to the Faculty. Where was his conversations with HR, he has openned the University to an expensive law suit. I do not think they will be pleased when they find out. (I am not trying to teach my grandmother to suck eggs Lesley)
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 12:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Good on Nell! Thankyou, it was lovely to see her resigining, and in such a fine style! (You know what I mean)
Author:  vicki_theterror [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 1:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
go Nell :twisted:
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 7:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Having been away for a few days, I've just caught up on several posts - and seem to have missed the cliffs. Poor Nell! She did the only thing she could, and she knows Hilda needs a deputy - but it must feel like returning with your tail between your legs. :cry:

Unless, of course, you have something else entirely in mind for her, Lesley. :lol:
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Feb 20, 2010 9:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
Out in the car park Nell sought John Coates and placed her box in the Jeep; she said nothing to John other than a request that he ‘take her home’ and John did not like to ask. The journey was made in silence. Once at the RCS Nell walked into the cottage, the place seemed to be full of life with all the girls, Andrew, Shane, Robbie and a couple of his friends all making a happy mass of people laughing, chatting and playing. Hilda was sat on one of the sofas with Robbie and one of his friends sat on either side of her. They were all playing a board game. Then Hilda looked up and saw Nell; she frowned and rose, “Nell?”

Nell smiled slightly, “Hello Hilda,” she said.

The few words were enough; John Coates was following Nell and carrying her box of belongings. He had never thought the term ‘cleared a room with one glance’ could actually happen until he saw it with his own eyes. As soon as Hilda had heard Nell’s voice she had moved toward her and reached out a hand. At the same time her glance swept round the entire room and, suddenly, the room was empty. All the people, even the youngest of them, compelled to leave the room as quickly as possible. John placed the box on a table and then followed the rest of them outside.

Hilda ignored everyone else and instead just pulled Nell over to the sofa, they both sat down, “Tell me,” Hilda ordered softly.

Nell took a deep breath and related all that had happened at the University. Hilda listened in silence, not interrupting Nell just allowing her to speak. When Nell got to the final scene with Ted Hanley Hilda smiled,

“Well done, Nell, he deserved everything you said to him,” she said quietly, “and I am appalled that a person with so high a rank within academia can even consider behaving so shabbily toward a loyal member of his staff. I sincerely hope you intend to take it further? I'm sure Ian would be able to advise you – I believe the term is constructive dismissal.”

Nell shrugged, “I suppose so,” she said, her voice subdued, “can't really see the point though – it's not going to change things.”

“Perhaps not,” Hilda replied, “but it will at least ensure that they not try anything like this again.”

“Doubt they'll need to do anything again,” Nell said, still with that subdued and almost monotonous voice, “they got what they wanted, didn't they? Had me there for six months clearing up their mess then, once I'd done that, threw me on the scrap heap.”

“You are not on a scrap heap, Nell,” Hilda's response was immediate.

“Might as well be,” Nell said despondently, “I mean I've just proved to everyone that I can't manage on my own.”

“What do you mean?”

“Remember our conversations last year?” Nell looked across at her friend, “about how I wondered whether actually I would be able to manage away from the School, from you?

“Yes, I remember,” Hilda said with a frown, “but far from showing you could not cope you've actually proved that you can manage extremely well...”

“And I don't have any common sense whatsoever,” Nell interrupted, “a blind woman should have seen that Ted's offer was not genuine, Hilda. I didn't see that – and how can anyone hoping to run a Department or School not have seen that?”

“You didn't see it, Nell,” Hilda replied, “because you're honest and you expect other people to be honest too. You're not alone, I didn't see it, neither did Ian French when he checked over the contract. And as far as running a Department or School is concerned knowing that a prospective employee is honest should be one of the primary factors in offering employment.”

Nell nodded, “Honest yes, alright – I'll give you that – but what about gullible and stupid? Will another School want to employ someone as Head knowing that they were stupid enough to think they could be Head of a university department without even having a PhD?”

“If they know the entire sequence of events, know what was said to you, then yes,” Hilda said firmly, “and will consider themselves fortunate to have someone of such high calibre – I mean it Nell,” this last said quickly as Nell had snorted with some derision. Hilda reached over and placed both her hands on her friend's shoulders, “the one thing, above all else, that you must believe in is your own worth. You remember those invitations I had? The ones asking me to send in my CV? Well once news of your resignation breaks Nell you will be receiving those same requests.”

Nell gave a slight smile, “You can guarantee that, can you?”

“I'll do more than that, Nell,” Hilda replied, “I give you my promise that if, when we return from our week away, you have not received those requests I will go surfing every day until Christmas.”

Nell's smile widened, “I'm almost tempted to try and bribe the postman, just to see that,” she said, “you're that sure, are you?”

“I am,” Hilda nodded, “you know just how much I dislike surfing – especially in Winter.”

“I do,” Nell bit her lip them continued, “thanks Hilda, made me feel a little better.”

“That's what I'm here for,” Hilda said with a smile, “now you've had a big shock so it might be as well not to make any decisions just yet about your future. Let's have Cherry's wedding and our holiday first then you can decide what you want to do.”

“That's sensible,” Nell agreed, she gave a laugh, “must admit I did wonder if you would offer me my old job back.”

Hilda raised an eyebrow, “Well it's there if you want it, Nell. I know that I could never find another person who would be even half as good. And we have always worked extremely well together. What do you say?”

There was silence from her partner; it continued for so long that, eventually, Hilda spoke again, “Nell?”

Nell took a deep breath, “Thanks Hilda,” she said quietly, “thanks for the offer. I know you are really keen to get the Deputy Head post filled but...”

“But?”

Nell swallowed quickly before continuing, “But I cannot return to be Deputy Head, Hilda. It would seem like a retrograde step, an acknowledgement that my six months away were a complete failure. The reason that I wanted to move on, that I needed to move on, was to prove to myself and to you that I could cope on my own, that I could run a department. That I did not need to have someone else there to pick up the pieces should I make a mistake. If I return to be your Deputy again – then I might just as well not have bothered to go in the first place. I'm sorry.”

Hilda shook her head, “No need to apologise, I had a feeling that would be your decision. Don't worry, I'll find someone. And you will find your role, Nell, I promise.”
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Feb 20, 2010 9:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/02 Page 23
Hilda is such a solid lump of comfort just when Nell needs it most, and it's lovely to see. Thankyou.
Author:  Abi [ Sat Feb 20, 2010 9:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/02 Page 23
I do think Nell made the right decision there, and it must have been difficult fearing, as she obviously does, that a similar thing might happen again. And Hilda was wonderful there - just the right combination of seriousness and light-heartedness to comfort Nell as she needed to be comforted.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  cal562301 [ Sat Feb 20, 2010 10:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II 15/02x2! Page 22/23
jmc wrote:
Unfortunately too many people at the top are incompetent and rely on others to clean up their messes. Well done Nell for letting him have it but particularly for doing it with dignity and poise.

Thanks Lesley


Having worked in admin/support roles most of my working life, I so agree with this and with Nell. The most galling thing is when the figurehead boss gets all the credit for the work you've put in and doesn't even acknowledge your contribution, which has happened to me on more than one occasion.

Rant over. Really enjoying this. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Feb 21, 2010 8:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/02 Page 23
I am feeling very sorry for Nell here. She has been through so much and has fought hard to get where she is. Much as I would love to see her back at RCS working with Hilda again it would be a demotion for her and wouldn't provide her with the challenges that she needs. They have a RCS has the school itself and the hospital. Maybe they could establish a university or specialist science school / college that Nell could be head of.

Thanks. Great as always Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Sun Feb 21, 2010 10:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/02 Page 23
I can't wait to see what Nell decides to do. Thanks for the update, Lesley.
Author:  AnneM [ Sun Feb 21, 2010 2:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/02 Page 23
Poor Nell :( - she's going to need all Hilda's TLC. But, after all, supporting each other is what they're both so good at. I wonder though if there are forces at work behind Ted (in addition to him just being a creep, of course!). Perhaps Geri will have some good advice, too.
Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Feb 22, 2010 7:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 20/02 Page 23
Thursday afternoon at the Prison continued with its normal routine and, once the work for the afternoon was over the women were all marched back to their Wings. Once there some women requested permission to visit the gym, among them Wade. This was not her idea – in fact she normally avoided going to the gym except when she was selling drugs. However a message at lunchtime from Caffrey had ordered her to the gym and she knew she could not disobey. Inside she could see a number of women working hard on the various pieces of equipment, still others were following the instructions of a PT Officer in a 'step class', while a few of the new inmates were being inducted into how the equipment worked by another officer. She turned, startled, at a touch on her shoulder,

“Busy in here, tonight, isn't it? That's good, we need witnesses.” it was Caffrey.

“Witnesses? Witnesses for what?”

Caffrey smiled, “Come over here, the other two are waiting,” Wade followed Caffrey over to a somewhat secluded corner, “okay, here's the plan. We get ourselves sentenced to Solitary.”

Wade stared, “You having a laugh?”

Caffrey grinned, “Not exactly. See, our mate has got his self placed on the Solitary Wing for the next few days, to help 'em out. And he's got a plan to get us out of the prison – but we've got to be on Solitary for it to work. Now the easiest way to get yourself sentenced to Solitary is fighting, so I thought here, with all these witnesses, would be just right.”

Wade looked across at the other women, she knew very little about either of the other two, Caffrey's sister Latoya seemed to be a placid, calm type of person, so calm that she did not appear to even be an adult, instead being referred to as a child.. This was very apparent in her name – unlike everyone else in the prison she was only one referred to by her first name – Latoya – even the screws themselves sometimes forgetting and calling her by her first name. She seemed completely harmless, at least she did, until you realised that she did everything her older sister told her to do, without even changing expression. And, reading in the papers about their crimes - some of the things Caffrey had asked her sister to do were pretty horrific.

As for their friend, Ashley Robbins...Wade considered herself to be a fairly hard character; but there was something about Robbins that made her skin crawl. She knew that Robbins was gay but Wade had no difficulty with that, her own sister was gay, had been since she was sixteen. No, it was the way Robbins so obviously enjoyed hurting people, enjoyed the power it gave her over others. Wade had met a number of very violent people, but few who seemed to enjoy committing the violence as much as Robbins. She forced herself to look across at Caffrey again,

“When does the screw want us in Solitary then? And why?”

“He’s going to arrange for an incident in Solitary on Saturday,” Caffrey replied, “one that’ll mean we can’t be kept there but will have to be temporarily transferred…”

“He can do that?” Wade was surprised.

“He can’t,” Caffrey returned, “but he knows someone that can. The transfer will happen Sunday.”

Wade shook her head, “Won’t work,” she said, “standard time for fighting is two days isolation, except the one that started it – they get four days. Even if we were all given four days that will only take us to Monday – Shaw’s most likely to say don’t bother for the sack of one day.”

Caffrey thought for a moment, “You’re right,” she said eventually, “yet we need to be in Solitary tonight for it all to go down. What else can get us sentenced – about a week or more will do it.”

Wade pursed her lips, “Assaulting a screw? Ten days for that, automatic.”

Robbins grinned, “I like the way she thinks.”

Caffrey smiled and nodded to herself, “Sweet, well then,” she looked round the gym, “who shall we choose?”

“You’re going to bash an officer in full sight of everyone?” Wade said in disbelief.

“No, we are going to,” Caffrey said quickly, “we all need that sentence – so don’t hold back or our tame screw will be paying you a visit – real easy when he’s got those keys and everything.”

“What about her,” Latoya spoke for the first time, pointing across to where a Prison Officer stood watching over the gym, “she’s pretty.”

“Officer Mareck?” Caffrey nodded, “Yeah, good choice, Latoya – but you’ll have to hit her, hard, you understand?”

“Of course,” Latoya smiled, “I always understand when you want me to do things, Tish.”

Caffrey turned to scowl across at Wade, “That goes for you too, Wade. Right, let’s make a start – Robbins, go to her! Tell her there’s been an accident or something, get her over here.”
Author:  Lyanne [ Mon Feb 22, 2010 7:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/02 Page 24
Am starting to think they are trying to inflict as much pain as they can for the sheer sake of it.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Feb 22, 2010 8:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/02 Page 24
Help hope some of Butchers's team can help minimise the damage.
Author:  JB [ Mon Feb 22, 2010 9:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/02 Page 24
Am i feel to right feel hopeful that they'll be in solitary? Surely Butcher will be able to do something. Where's the finger nail biting smiley?
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Feb 22, 2010 9:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/02 Page 24
Oh, no, we're back in the prison again. Please, Lesley, please please please can I hide behind you in the absence of any good pillows? Please?
Author:  jmc [ Tue Feb 23, 2010 10:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/02 Page 24
Got a feeling that this is not going to end well for someone. Hope it's
Caffrey. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Feb 23, 2010 6:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 22/02 Page 24
That evening saw Pat Francis driving to the Real Hospital. This was the default hospital now for all inmate injuries or illnesses – something that Geri Shaw had arranged a year ago when Butcher had experienced so many difficulties at the hospital previously used. Although further away the hospital provided excellent service and was used frequently. However this was the first time the hospital had taken in a member of staff. Pat reached the hospital car park and hurried in to the reception area – she was directed to the correct ward and, once there, shown into a single room.

“Pat, good to see you!” The comment greeted Pat as soon as she entered the room and Pat looked across at the figure in the bed. Katya Mareck was sitting upright in the bed smiling over at her friend.

“Katya, you look terrible,” Pat said, “what on Earth happened?”

Katya shrugged; the movement in itself causing her to wince, she was covered in bruises, two black eyes, one of them so bad it was completely swollen shut, bruises on her cheeks and jaw. The bruising went further than just her head though as there were bruises on her neck, shoulders and arms. She also had a couple of cuts on her head that had obviously needed stitches, “Oh it looks worse than it really is,” she said, slurring her words slightly which immediately caused Pat to think there were further injuries.

“What’s wrong with your voice?”

“Bit my tongue a few times,” Katya replied, “as for what happened, you tell me! One minute I’m watching over a nice quiet gym, no problems whatsoever. The next Robbins comes across, tells me there’s been an accident. I follow procedure, call for back up, call for medical assist, then follow Robbins back to see if I could help.”

“And then?”

“Then I’ve no sooner rounded the corner then I’m suddenly surrounded, four of them, the Americans and Wade. And they started beating me up.”

“Why?” Pat was puzzled.

Katya went to shrug again but stopped herself in time, “Your guess is as good as mine,” she said, “I’ve barely spoken three words to any of them in the past few days. You know as well as I do that in the job we expect the occasional punch or kick but they weren’t even angry, if anything it was just clinical. I mean they didn’t even make much of an effort to hide what they were doing. It doesn’t make any sense.”

“Then what happened?”

“I lost consciousness, can’t remember anything else until I came round on the floor with Adam and his crew starting to treat me. I gather the Riot Squad pulled them off me?”

“Not exactly,” Pat replied, “Adam told me that some of Butcher’s gang intervened, pulled the four off of you, saying you’d had enough.”

“Oh, must remember to thank them,” Katya said with a crooked smile, “so what’s happened to the four?”

“Solitary,” Pat replied, “Geri’s read them the Riot Act and is even considering charges of assault but she wants to chat to you about that.”

“Why?”

“Well if the Americans get charged with assault their lawyers will push for that sentence to be served here. It’ll delay their extradition.”

“No way, the sooner we can get rid of them the better,” Katya said quickly.

“That’s what Geri hoped you would say. She’ll instead give them a long spell in Solitary and hope the extradition gets arranged before they’re due back on the Wing.”

“That makes sense,” Katya replied, the two women fell silent as a nurse entered and performed a series of observations on the patient. After making some marks on a chart she looked across,

“How are you feeling, Katya? Any nausea or vomiting?”

Katya shook her head, “No, and I would kill for a cup of coffee, please?”

The nurse smiled, “I’ll see what I can do,” she turned to Pat, “you too?”

“Yes please,” Pat replied, she waited until the nurse left before turning back to her colleague, “that brings back memories.”

“What?”

“Those tests and things, they’re exactly the same as the ones they did on me after Butcher knocked me out that time – she’ll be doing that all night, you know? That nurse I mean.”

“I know, she said something about having to check that I wasn’t slipping into a deeper state of unconsciousness. It’s only overnight though – I’ll be back at work tomorrow.”

“You will not,” the statement came from the open doorway and the two looked round to see Geri Shaw standing there, “if you are discharged from hospital tomorrow you’re taking the rest of the week off.”

“Oh but Governor I’ll be fine, honestly,” Katya replied.

Geri walked over and sat next Pat Francis, “That’s not open for debate, Katya,” she said, “I know how it feels when you’ve been beaten up. You’ll not be safe and you won’t be able to give your best to either your colleagues or the inmates,” Geri smiled, “Now, how are you?”

Katya returned the smile, “Aching everywhere if you must know,” she said, “I just wish I knew what I’d done.”

“Accounts from other staff in the gym seem to point to it being a completely random attack,” Geri replied, “my first thoughts were that it was a diversion for something else but the prison was placed on lock down and nothing discovered. Besides the three Americans have not integrated well with the rest of the inmates – although they’ve not been attacked they have been left severely alone.”

“One thing that puzzles me though,” Pat put in, “is Wade’s involvement. I told you about her being attacked last week? Well she didn’t say but I’d put money on it being Caffrey who attacked her. So why should she be involved in this?”

“Whatever this is,” Katya said with a laugh, “I’m sure I haven’t upset any of them, so why pick on me? Come to think of it, mind, if I was to pick one of the four who didn’t seem quite so whole-hearted about the attack it would be Wade. Still doesn’t explain why they chose to attack me, though.”

“Perhaps it was just a random officer they wanted?” Geri said after some thought, “And you happened to be closest.”

“Which still begs the question why?” Pat said with some frustration. “The only thing that’s happened is they’ve all got stiff sentences in Solitary.”

“Very stiff,” Geri agreed, “they’ve each got forty days – I’m sending a clear message that I do not approve of planned attacks on my officers.”

“Company for Butcher then,” Pat said with a grin, “you have considered that, haven’t you?”

Geri nodded, “I have and I’ve cancelled Association Time for Solitary. They will each have a separate hour’s exercise – I’m not giving any of them the opportunity for further violence.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Feb 23, 2010 7:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
Pity Geri has stopped all association , Butcher might get something out of Wade.
Hope they continue to try and find the cause.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Feb 23, 2010 8:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
Why do I feel like I'm on something of a miniature cliff? :lol:
Author:  Pat [ Tue Feb 23, 2010 8:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
ChubbyMonkey wrote:
Why do I feel like I'm on something of a miniature cliff? :lol:


Experience!!!! :twisted: :twisted:
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Feb 23, 2010 9:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
#And now for something completely different.....back at the school.... :lol:
Author:  Abi [ Tue Feb 23, 2010 10:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
ChubbyMonkey wrote:
Why do I feel like I'm on something of a miniature cliff? :lol:


A miniature one? I feel as though I'm gazing over a very high precipice. :shock:
Author:  Kathy_S [ Tue Feb 23, 2010 11:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
At least they're suspicious. I don't suppose lock-down will give the "bent screw" enough company to deter whatever's about to happen? All very worrisome....
Author:  jmc [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 6:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
Not that I'm happy that they actually attacked Katya but I pleased that I didn't have to read the actual beating.

Kathy_S wrote:
All very worrisome....


Agreed. Waiting nervously for the next bit.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Feb 25, 2010 5:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
As Kathy says, at least they're thinking there's a reason for the sudden attack. And thank goodness the injury wasn't as bad as I feared it was going to be when I read that post. Let's hope Butcher is on their case pronto.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  RuthFL [ Sat Feb 27, 2010 11:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
All caught up finally! :D
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Feb 27, 2010 5:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 23/02 Page 24
The following morning gave Geri the chance to see how her orders had affected the inmates in Solitary when she visited there on her normal rounds. Officer Blanchford was supervising Butcher who was having her hour's exercise so Geri asked the other officer, Joe Wheeler, to show her round. She spoke with him while they walked to first of the occupied cells,

“Any further trouble, Joe?”

“None Governor,” Wheeler returned, “I'm told they were all as quiet as anything last night and haven't said much this morning either.”

“Any evidence they could have been taking drugs?”

“None, and Adam Marsh from the Hospital says that urine samples have all come back negative.”

“I was certain that would be the reason,” Geri said in some frustration, “oh well, open up the first one.”

“Did you want me to stay with you, Governor?”

Geri considered, “Yes, that might be wise, I don't really want to offer myself up as a target.”

Wheeler smiled and reached across to open the nearest cell door, “On your feet, Caffrey!”

Caffrey looked over and, with an insolent glare, slowly stood, “Morning Governor,” she said.

“Good morning Caffrey,” Geri replied, “I'm here on my normal round, do you have any complaints or concerns.”

“Yeah,” Caffrey indicated Wheeler, “he raped me in the middle of the night,” her expression was challenging.

Geri raised an eyebrow, “Mr Wheeler was not on duty last night, Caffrey,” she said, “he started his shift at seven this morning. However I will order that all CCTV footage for last night be reviewed. And if there are any abnormalities I will contact the police.”

Caffrey grinned, “Don't bother.”

“Are you withdrawing the accusation?”

“If you like.”

“Very well,” Geri nodded, “an additional five more days in Solitary, Caffrey – for false accusation. Now, have you any complaints or concerns?”

Caffrey did not reply only shrugged and after a minute Geri signalled for Wheeler to close the door. Once he had locked it he turned, “Governor, I swear I've not touched her. I...”

“I know, Joe, I know,” Geri smiled, “but to cover ourselves I'll get the Senior Officer down here to review those tapes, alright?”

“Yes Governor,” Wheeler seemed a little more relieved and the two walked over to the next cell. Wheeler unlocked it and Geri looked in. As soon as the door opened the inhabitant had immediately risen and seemed to be standing at attention,

“Good morning Governor.”

“Good morning Caffrey,” Geri stopped on seeing the puzzled look on the woman's face and amended her speech, “Good Morning Latoya. I am here on my normal round. Do you have any complaints or concerns?”

Latoya shook her head, “No Governor, I like it here,” she gave a shy smile, “I've never had my own room before.”

Geri nodded, “And do you know why you are here?”

Latoya nodded in turn, “Because I hit Miss Mareck,” she said confidently, “it was very naughty.”

Geri nodded, “If you knew that it was naughty,” she began, “why did you do it?”

“Oh I had to,” Latoya said quickly, “I'm a good girl, you know, I always do as Tish tells me.”

“Tish?”

“My big sister, Tish – Momma said I must always do as she tells me and that I'm a good girl.”

“I see,” Geri took a deep breath, her expression showing her sense of disquiet, “tell me, Latoya, is there anything you need?”

The girl/woman frowned in thought for some seconds, “I would like a dolly,” she said at last, “I haven't had a dolly for a long time.”

“I'll see what I can do,” Geri said before leaving the cell and indicating to Wheeler to lock the door. She shook her head, “how old is she, Joe?”

Wheeler looked at the information on the door, “She's twenty-three, her sister is thirty-five.”

Geri nodded, “Twelve years older and a dreadful influence. I'm inclined to believe that Latoya is as much a victim as anyone else.”

Wheeler looked puzzled, “But she knows right from wrong, doesn't she? I mean she knew she was doing wrong.”

“Yes, but she did so because she has always been told to obey her sister,” Geri explained, “and she doesn't appear to have any conception that obeying her sister could be wrong.”

“I don't understand.”

Geri smiled, “If I ordered you to go into that cell and kill the inmate, Joe, would you do it?”

“Of course not,” Joe spluttered.

“Yet I am in a position of some authority over you,” Geri replied, “I have the right to give you orders and expect them to be obeyed.”

“Yes but...you can't expect me to do that...it's wrong.”

Geri nodded, “Exactly, you have the judgement to be able to think for yourself and not just follow orders. Whereas if Caffrey were to tell Latoya to kill – she would – she already has.”

“That's terrible, Governor.”

“Yes,” Geri nodded sadly, “I believe the best thing, as far as Latoya is concerned, would be for her to never see or have contact with her sister again. If she were remaining in this country that is what I would do. And arrange for Latoya to have some psychiatric help. I only hope that the American prison authorities do the same.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Sat Feb 27, 2010 6:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/02 Page 24
Quote:
Latoya nodded in turn, “Because I hit Miss Mareck,” she said confidently, “it was very naughty.”

Geri nodded, “If you knew that it was naughty,” she began, “why did you do it?”

“Oh I had to,” Latoya said quickly, “I'm a good girl, you know, I always do as Tish tells me.”

“Tish?”

“My big sister, Tish – Momma said I must always do as she tells me and that I'm a good girl.”

“I see,” Geri took a deep breath, her expression showing her sense of disquiet, “tell me, Latoya, is there anything you need?”

The girl/woman frowned in thought for some seconds, “I would like a dolly,” she said at last, “I haven't had a dolly for a long time.”


This is so chilling. Geri is right in saying Latoya is a victim as well. I hope someone can do something to split the sisters.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Feb 27, 2010 8:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/02 Page 24
Chilling is exactly the right word for that. If only they could have been caught at the CS, I'm sure that Miss A. could have helped.

Thankyou for the update.
Author:  Abi [ Sat Feb 27, 2010 8:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/02 Page 24
Hope the sisters do get separated - that is quite horrible.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Feb 27, 2010 10:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/02 Page 24
Very glad Geri picked up on it. Hope she is able to pass on the information to the States and something is done about it or LaToya could stay behind while her sister is sent back. Hope Geri is also able to get to the bottom of Wade. I do feel a bit sorry for her
Author:  jmc [ Sun Feb 28, 2010 4:04 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/02 Page 24
Feel quite sorry for Lotoya here. If Geri decides to take her out of solitary for some reason I wonder if Caffrey is callous enough to escape without her. On second thoughts I think she is and that Wade would be completely expendable. Still hoping the escape can be averted though and that Caffrey gets packed back to the States quickly.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Feb 28, 2010 3:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/02 Page 24
Poor child - because that is all she is. :cry:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Feb 28, 2010 10:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 27/02 Page 24
There were a few seconds silence after Geri had spoken then Wheeler moved toward the next cell, “You want me to open this one, Governor?”

“Yes please, Joe,” Geri Shaw moved across to stand beside the Prison Officer as he unlocked the door. Geri looked in, Robbins was sprawled out on her bed. She glanced across at the open door, yawned, then closed her eyes.

“On your feet Robbins!” Wheeler said quickly.

“Get stuffed, screw!”

Wheeler made to enter the cell but was stopped by Geri's hand, Geri herself spoke, “Robbins, you already have a lengthy sentence to serve, I can make that sentence far more uncomfortable if you continue in this action.”

Robbins heaved a great sigh then, reluctantly, rose from the bed and stood up, “Satisfied?”

“Barely,” Geri replied, “now, I'm here on my normal daily round – do you have any concerns or complaints?”

“Got a complaint,” Robbins said with a smile, “I heard Mareck wasn't too badly injured – I must be losing my touch – oh well, better luck next time.”

“That is not amusing.”

“Is to me,” Robbins' smile increased to a grin, “real wimp she was, squealing and groaning, specially when I kicked her in the head.”

“You must feel very proud of yourself, Robbins,” Geri commented, managing to hold on to her temper, “after all, the odds were only four to one, weren't they?”

“I could have taken her on my own,” Robbins said in some anger.

“But you didn't,” Geri replied, “you tricked her into thinking someone was hurt and, when she came to help, you attacked her without mercy.”

Robbins shrugged, “Saw someone say it on the TV once, mercy's for the weak.”

“Then I sincerely hope you never find yourself in a situation where you require another to be merciful toward you,” Geri indicated to Wheeler to close the door and stepped back, breathing fast to try and calm her temper. Wheeler locked the door then turned,

“Nasty piece of work,” he observed.

“Yes,” Geri took another deep breath, “alright, let's see Wade.”

Wheeler opened the fourth door and they both looked in; Wade rose to her feet,

“Good morning Governor.”

“Good morning Wade,” Geri replied, “I'm here on my normal round, have you any concerns or complaints?”

“No Governor, nothing,” Wade's voice was somewhat subdued and she would not meet Geri's gaze.

“No problems?”

“No, nothing,” Wade said quickly, she paused then added, “Governor? How's Miss Mareck?”

Geri raised an eyebrow, “She was in hospital overnight but is expecting to be discharged today. She is badly bruised but will make a full recovery.”

“Oh, I'm glad she's going to be okay.”

Geri stared at the inmate for a time, noting the fading bruise on Wade's face and remembering Pat Francis' thoughts on who had caused that injury, she spoke softly, “Wade, is something wrong?”

“Wrong?”

“Yes, Mrs Francis tells me you were in trouble last week and your behaviour recently has been out of character. Perhaps I can help?”

For a second Geri was certain that she saw a light of hope in Wade's eyes but, as the convict looked toward her that light died, “No, no you couldn't,” Wade's voice was so quiet Geri could barely hear the words, Wade looked over at Geri again and she shook her head, “there's nothing wrong.”

Geri sighed and signalled to Wheeler to close the cell door, “She's frightened of something,” she said.

“Frightened? What do you mean, Governor?”

“Wade is not a particularly pleasant character, she's a drug dealer and cares little for the health of her customers. But she's also someone who has had the courage to oppose Butcher on a number of occasions, But something's frightened her. Oh well, perhaps her time in Solitary will ease....”

“Morning Governor,” the voice cut across Geri's musing and she looked across to see Butcher exiting the shower cubicles, “been visiting have you?”

Geri smiled, “I have,” she said, “and you are my last one.”

“Step in my office then,” Butcher indicated her cell with a grin, Geri returned the grin,

“You've just had your exercise period?”

“Yeah, it's getting colder out there,” Butcher replied, “I was okay, don't know about Mrs Blanchford though,” she indicated the Senior Wing Officer in charge of Solitary. Geri looked across and saw that Amanda Blanchford was struggling with an extremely bad cold.

“You look as though you should be at home in bed, Officer Blanchford.”

Amanda shook her head, “I'll be fine, Governor, I...” she stopped as a bout of coughing and sneezing forced itself through.

“I think I might have to insist,” Geri said, “you're not fit to be here.”

“I'm fine, Governor,” Amanda attempted to protest, “we've already had to call on Officer Wheeler here for help this weekend and Miss Emmott is off sick, we can't afford anyone else being off.”

“I can find other staff, Amanda,” Geri began, she paused as Butcher reached across to tap her on the arm, “what is it?”

“Allow me, Shaw,” Butcher said, an amused look on her face, she turned to the stricken Officer, “Mrs Blanchford? I know you want to try and do your duty and all that, but, with respect,you're not really safe at the moment.”

“What do you mean, Butcher?”

“Well,” Butcher paused to hand Officer Blanchford some tissues then continued, “there could be a serious security breach if you ain't careful.”

“Security breach? What are you talking abo...” Blanchford stopped as Butcher raised her hand, the one that had handed over the tissues. It now held a set of keys.

“With respect, Mrs Blanchford,” Butcher continued, “if you weren't ill there's no way I'd have been able to just do this.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Feb 28, 2010 10:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Should we be saying well done Butcher as you may just have saved the situation. A change of officer to someone on the look out for trouble and Geri worried about Lotoya and Wade may be beneficial. But this is a Lesley drabble so anything is possible and there is a wedding this weekend as well.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Feb 28, 2010 10:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Good thing Butcher's on the ball. Though still feeling very worried about the situation in the prison. I don't know what's going to happen, but it can't be good.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 3:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
No idea what to expect -- but the suspense is building, all right. :hiding:

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 6:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Thanks Lesley, I'm enjoying all the twists and turns
Author:  jmc [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 8:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Not surprised that Butcher knows something is up. Good on her for showing Geri. Thanks Lesley
Author:  JB [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 9:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Thanks, Lesley. This is more nerve-wracking than usual.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 11:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Well, all that we can really do is sit and wait patiently to see what happens next *sits*
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 7:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Love it, Butcher! :D Guess Geri needs you to keep them all on their toes!

Now can you sort out the inmates as well, please? :evil:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 9:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
This thread has reached 25 pages so I'll move on to Part III.
Author:  RuthFL [ Tue Mar 02, 2010 5:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part II Update 28/02 Page 25
Lesley wrote:
This thread has reached 25 pages so I'll move on to Part III.

and over 2000 pages for the RCS?
All times are UTC - 1 hour [ DST ]
Powered by phpBB © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007 phpBB Group
http://www.phpbb.com/